01.05.2013 Views

Examples of how the GAAR applies to tax arrangements

Examples of how the GAAR applies to tax arrangements

Examples of how the GAAR applies to tax arrangements

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

HMRC’S <strong>GAAR</strong> GUIDANCE- CONSULTATION DRAFT<br />

PART B<br />

EXAMPLES OF HOW THE <strong>GAAR</strong> APPLIES TO TAX ARRANGEMENTS<br />

1<br />

11 December 2012


HMRC’S <strong>GAAR</strong> GUIDANCE- CONSULTATION DRAFT<br />

PART B<br />

EXAMPLES OF HOW THE <strong>GAAR</strong> APPLIES TO TAX ARRANGEMENTS<br />

1. Background <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> examples<br />

To be approved by <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> Advisory Panel<br />

1.1 How are <strong>the</strong> examples structured?<br />

1.2 Reasonable… having regard <strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> circumstances?<br />

2. Corporation <strong>tax</strong> examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> <strong>applies</strong><br />

2.1 Shares as debt<br />

2.2 Capital allowances- Double Dip<br />

2.3 Unauthorised Unit Trusts<br />

3. Capital gains <strong>tax</strong> and income <strong>tax</strong> examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> <strong>applies</strong><br />

3.1 Working wheels<br />

3.2 Blumenthal- QCB/Non-QCB<br />

3.3 Astall- Relevant discounted securities<br />

3.4 Huitson- DTAs<br />

4. Inheritance <strong>tax</strong> examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> <strong>applies</strong><br />

4.1 Reservation <strong>of</strong> benefit<br />

4.2 Property excluded from charge<br />

5. SDLT examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> <strong>applies</strong><br />

5.1 Sub-sales<br />

6. Corporation <strong>tax</strong> examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> does not apply<br />

6.1 Using equity funding <strong>to</strong> avoid <strong>the</strong> group relief restriction on carried forward non-trade loan<br />

relationship debits<br />

6.2 Late paid interest rules<br />

7. Income <strong>tax</strong> and CGT examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> does not apply<br />

7.1 Unconditional contract<br />

7.2 Simple QCB/NQCB<br />

8. IHT examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> does not apply<br />

8.1 Agricultural property relief<br />

Annex: Relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions and certain o<strong>the</strong>r provisions mentioned in <strong>the</strong><br />

examples<br />

Comments are invited on all parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guidance and must be made by 6 February<br />

2013 <strong>to</strong>:<br />

study.gaar@hmrc.gsi.gov.uk<br />

2


1. Background <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> examples<br />

1.1 How are <strong>the</strong> examples structured?<br />

In all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> examples below it is assumed that <strong>the</strong> schemes are <strong>tax</strong><br />

<strong>arrangements</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>. Normal technical challenges<br />

against <strong>the</strong> schemes are not considered. The only question is whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong><br />

<strong>arrangements</strong> are abusive <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong>.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> examples are based on real schemes. The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

mentioned in <strong>the</strong> examples are those which were in force at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>arrangements</strong>. The examples are used <strong>to</strong> illustrate <strong>the</strong> principles and broader<br />

considerations that will be relevant <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

In some cases, <strong>the</strong> conclusion is that whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> will or will not apply<br />

depends on subtle nuances <strong>of</strong> fact that are described in <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

example.<br />

Each example follows a similar structure:<br />

• Some relevant background <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme and relevant <strong>tax</strong> rules is<br />

first given <strong>to</strong> set <strong>the</strong> scene.<br />

• The scheme itself is <strong>the</strong>n summarised.<br />

• The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are listed and <strong>the</strong>n provided in full<br />

normally in <strong>the</strong> Annex (<strong>the</strong> Annex also sets out certain o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>tax</strong><br />

provisions which are mentioned in <strong>the</strong> examples).<br />

• The <strong>tax</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme provided by <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer in support <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> claimed treatment is <strong>the</strong>n provided.<br />

• Finally <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis is given.<br />

1.2 Reasonable ...having regard <strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> circumstances?<br />

The <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis in each case takes in<strong>to</strong> account a wide range <strong>of</strong> relevant<br />

circumstantial evidence. This is justified by <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> double<br />

reasonableness test which provides that whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>arrangements</strong> can<br />

reasonably be regarded as a reasonable course <strong>of</strong> action must have regard <strong>to</strong><br />

all <strong>the</strong> circumstances. The legislation sets out that a court or tribunal may take<br />

in<strong>to</strong> account any guidance, statements or o<strong>the</strong>r material that was in <strong>the</strong> public<br />

domain at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> were entered in<strong>to</strong>. <strong>Examples</strong> <strong>of</strong> matters<br />

that may be taken in<strong>to</strong> account include: Hansard, Explana<strong>to</strong>ry Notes, Written<br />

Ministerial Statements, academic literature, external practice, HMRC guidance<br />

and evidence as <strong>to</strong> <strong>how</strong> particular <strong>arrangements</strong> are normally structured in <strong>the</strong><br />

market place (so as <strong>to</strong> compare or contrast such practice with <strong>the</strong><br />

arrangement under consideration).<br />

3


The context given for each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> examples is inevitably incomplete. In<br />

none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> examples is any single fac<strong>to</strong>r or consideration conclusive as <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>. Ra<strong>the</strong>r it is <strong>the</strong> cumulative weight <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

circumstances given that leads <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclusion that <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> does or does<br />

not apply.<br />

It is possible that <strong>the</strong> same arrangement carried out in different circumstances<br />

might lead <strong>to</strong> a different <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis. For example: if a particular,<br />

apparently egregious arrangement were forced on <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer by a<br />

regula<strong>to</strong>ry requirement this might lead <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclusion that <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> did not<br />

<strong>the</strong>n apply. Similarly, if an arrangement were carried out following a change <strong>of</strong><br />

law and a clear Written Ministerial Statement about <strong>the</strong> intent <strong>of</strong> that change<br />

had been made, attempts <strong>to</strong> work around <strong>the</strong> new rules might lead <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

conclusion that <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> did apply.<br />

4


2. Corporation <strong>tax</strong> examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> <strong>applies</strong><br />

2.1 Shares as debt<br />

2.1.1 Background<br />

Following disclosures under DOTAS, legislation (shares as debt rules) was<br />

introduced in 2005 <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> companies holding shares with certain debt-like<br />

characteristics as if <strong>the</strong> shares were loan relationships.<br />

This legislation <strong>applies</strong> if various conditions are met, one <strong>of</strong> which is that <strong>the</strong><br />

value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shares is likely <strong>to</strong> increase at a rate which represents a return on<br />

an investment <strong>of</strong> money at a commercial rate <strong>of</strong> interest. If all <strong>the</strong> conditions<br />

are met <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>able amounts deriving from <strong>the</strong> shares are determined on<br />

<strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> fair value accounting: that is <strong>the</strong> charge for an accounting period<br />

is based on <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> opening and closing fair value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

shares plus income paid in <strong>the</strong> meantime.<br />

The scheme below is intended <strong>to</strong> exploit those rules.<br />

2.1.2 The Scheme<br />

Company A acquires shares in a connected company (Company B) that have<br />

been created for <strong>the</strong> scheme. The shares meet <strong>the</strong> conditions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shares<br />

as debt rules and are acquired at fair value <strong>of</strong>, say, £100m. For <strong>the</strong> first two<br />

months, <strong>the</strong> shares increase in value in a way that equates in substance <strong>to</strong> a<br />

commercial rate <strong>of</strong> interest. Shortly afterwards Company B makes a<br />

distribution <strong>of</strong> £95m <strong>to</strong> Company B, in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a bonus issue <strong>of</strong><br />

debentures. This is a deprecia<strong>to</strong>ry transaction: after <strong>the</strong> distribution is paid<br />

<strong>the</strong> shares have a fair value <strong>of</strong> approximately £5m.<br />

2.1.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Section 91B <strong>of</strong> FA 1996 (as inserted by paragraph 10 <strong>of</strong> Schedule 7 <strong>to</strong><br />

F(No.2)A 2005)<br />

2.1.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

The company contends that <strong>the</strong> shares fall within section 91B, FA 1996 and<br />

claims a non-trading loan relationship loss <strong>of</strong> approximately £95m. The basis<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> company’s claim is as follows:<br />

• Under section 91B(3), FA 1996 <strong>the</strong> deemed loan relationship is subject<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> fair value accounting.<br />

• Under section 91B(2)(b), FA 1996, a distribution under section 209(2)<br />

(a) and (b), Income and Corporation Taxes Act (“ICTA”) 1988 is for this<br />

purpose not a distribution, but <strong>the</strong> issue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bonus debenture falls<br />

within section 209(2)(c) and so retains its character as a distribution.<br />

5


• Under paragraph 1(1) <strong>of</strong> Schedule 9, FA 1996 no credit in respect <strong>of</strong> a<br />

distribution may be brought in<strong>to</strong> account as a loan relationship credit.<br />

• Absent that credit <strong>the</strong>re is a fair value loss <strong>of</strong> £95m which can be<br />

relieved as a loan relationship loss.<br />

2.1.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

2.1.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

The common feature <strong>of</strong> section 91B and <strong>the</strong> provisions with which it was<br />

introduced (sections 91A, 91C and 91E) is that <strong>the</strong>y aim <strong>to</strong> treat shares that<br />

produce returns economically equivalent <strong>to</strong> interest as credi<strong>to</strong>r loan<br />

relationships.<br />

The principle on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provision (section 91B) is based is that<br />

under UK <strong>tax</strong> rules <strong>the</strong> return arising <strong>to</strong> a company on debt is <strong>to</strong> be charged <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong> as income. The policy objective is <strong>to</strong> prevent companies from avoiding<br />

corporation <strong>tax</strong> by dressing up a return on debt as if it were a return on equity<br />

(which is exempt from corporation <strong>tax</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> extent it consists <strong>of</strong> a distribution<br />

from ano<strong>the</strong>r UK company or an unrealised capital gain.)<br />

The Explana<strong>to</strong>ry Notes for section 91B and related provisions confirm that <strong>the</strong><br />

legislation is targeted at schemes designed <strong>to</strong> cause <strong>the</strong> return on what is<br />

effectively a loan or deposit <strong>to</strong> fall outside <strong>the</strong> scope <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loan relationship<br />

provisions by ensuring that <strong>the</strong> instrument <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a share:<br />

“These paragraphs deal with a number <strong>of</strong> schemes disclosed under Part 7 FA<br />

2004 and elsewhere which exploit <strong>the</strong> fact that increases in value and gains<br />

from <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong> shares are subject only <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> rules for corporation <strong>tax</strong> on<br />

chargeable gains, if at all. The schemes use derivatives in conjunction with<br />

shares, or deferred subscription agreements <strong>to</strong> create what is in form a share<br />

but in economic substance a deposit or loan, since in most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> risks<br />

associated with equity investments, as well as <strong>the</strong> rewards, are removed or<br />

significantly reduced, leaving <strong>the</strong> share giving a return, ei<strong>the</strong>r by <strong>the</strong> payment<br />

<strong>of</strong> “dividends” or by a wholly predictable increase in value, which is <strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong><br />

return expected from debt.”<br />

In this context it is clear that <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> result (a large <strong>tax</strong> loss) is not<br />

consistent with <strong>the</strong> principles or policy objectives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong><br />

provisions.<br />

2.1.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

The immediate means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong> result is payment <strong>of</strong> a<br />

distribution that is abnormal both in terms <strong>of</strong> size and character. Not only<br />

6


does it represent almost <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> paid-up value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shares, but it is<br />

also designed <strong>to</strong> fall within section 209(2)(c) – an unusual type <strong>of</strong> distribution.<br />

The wider context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> arrangement also indicates <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> contrived<br />

or abnormal steps: it appears, taking in<strong>to</strong> account <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> <strong>of</strong> which<br />

<strong>the</strong> arrangement forms part, that <strong>the</strong> company has deliberately engineered<br />

itself in<strong>to</strong> provisions that were introduced as anti-avoidance rules, in order <strong>to</strong><br />

obtain a <strong>tax</strong> advantage never envisaged under those rules.<br />

In <strong>the</strong>se circumstances, <strong>the</strong>re is little doubt that <strong>the</strong> arrangement involves<br />

contrived or abnormal steps.<br />

2.1.5.3 Were <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

The Committee Stage debate on <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions explains <strong>the</strong><br />

rationale for requiring fair value accounting <strong>to</strong> be adopted in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

shares:<br />

“The legislation imposes fair value accounting for a good reason: <strong>the</strong> section<br />

<strong>tax</strong>es increases in <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> shares that are interest-like, and fair value will<br />

ensure that such increases are brought in<strong>to</strong> account in each period as <strong>the</strong>y<br />

accrue. Allowing any o<strong>the</strong>r accounting method would enable a company <strong>to</strong><br />

defer <strong>tax</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> such value increases <strong>to</strong> far in <strong>the</strong> future.”<br />

(http://www.publications.parliament.uk/pa/cm200506/cmstand/b/st050628/pm/<br />

50628s03.htm)<br />

Given this objective, <strong>the</strong>re was a clear shortcoming in <strong>the</strong> legislation: while<br />

section 91B(2)(b) allowed distributions within section 209(2)(a)and(b) <strong>to</strong> be<br />

taken in<strong>to</strong> account as loan relationship credits, it failed <strong>to</strong> cater for <strong>the</strong><br />

possibility that a section 209(2)(c) distribution would be paid. This shortcoming<br />

is one that <strong>the</strong> arrangement was intended <strong>to</strong> exploit.<br />

2.1.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> abusiveness indica<strong>to</strong>rs is that that <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> result in<br />

deductions or losses <strong>of</strong> an amount for <strong>tax</strong> purposes that is significantly greater<br />

than <strong>the</strong> amount for economic purposes (provided that it is reasonable <strong>to</strong><br />

assume that such a result was not <strong>the</strong> intended result when <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong><br />

provisions were enacted).<br />

In this case <strong>the</strong> company obtains <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> share in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a large<br />

distribution. That payment gives rise <strong>to</strong> no economic loss but for <strong>tax</strong> it is<br />

claimed that a large loss arises. It is clear that providing this outcome was not<br />

<strong>the</strong> objective <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> rules.<br />

2.1.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated that it accepts this practice?<br />

7


HMRC has never accepted that <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> give rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong><br />

result.<br />

2.1.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given <strong>the</strong> arrangement is an abusive one <strong>to</strong> which HMRC would<br />

seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

8


2.2 Capital Allowances – Double Dip<br />

2.2.1 Background<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital allowances regime is <strong>to</strong> give allowances over <strong>the</strong><br />

life <strong>of</strong> ownership <strong>of</strong> certain qualifying plant or machinery for an amount equal<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> net capital cost <strong>of</strong> ownership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> asset (generally <strong>the</strong> asset cost less<br />

any sales proceeds) during that period.<br />

The long funding lease legislation differs only in that <strong>the</strong> person who is entitled<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital allowances is <strong>the</strong> lessee <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> assets ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> legal<br />

owner (generally <strong>the</strong> lessor). The net cost principle remains except that <strong>the</strong><br />

amount <strong>of</strong> capital allowances available <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> lessee should equal <strong>the</strong> lessee’s<br />

net expenditure under <strong>the</strong> lease less any finance charges (<strong>the</strong>se finance<br />

charges being separately relievable).<br />

The long funding lease rules define <strong>the</strong> capital expenditure for <strong>the</strong> lessee as<br />

including <strong>the</strong> present value <strong>of</strong> rental payments under <strong>the</strong> lease plus <strong>the</strong><br />

amount <strong>of</strong> financial guarantees (“residual value guarantees” or RVGs) given<br />

by <strong>the</strong> lessee <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> leased plant or machinery at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lease.<br />

So initially <strong>the</strong> RVG will be included in <strong>the</strong> amount on which <strong>the</strong> lessee claims<br />

capital allowances.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> long funding lease ends, <strong>the</strong>re is a deemed capital allowances<br />

disposal event, with a consequent adjustment <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> lessee’s capital<br />

allowance pool. The disposal value for that event (i.e. <strong>the</strong> amount excluded<br />

from <strong>the</strong> pool going forward) is reduced by any actual payments made by <strong>the</strong><br />

lessee under <strong>the</strong> RVG.<br />

The effect <strong>of</strong> this adjustment is that after <strong>the</strong> disposal event <strong>the</strong> payment<br />

made by <strong>the</strong> lessee under <strong>the</strong> RVG will continue <strong>to</strong> be eligible for capital<br />

allowances. In normal circumstances, that is <strong>the</strong> right outcome because <strong>the</strong><br />

RVG paid by <strong>the</strong> lessee represents part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital expenditure incurred by<br />

<strong>the</strong> lessee in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leased plant during <strong>the</strong> lease period (so is properly<br />

treated as part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cost that should be eligible for capital allowances).<br />

2.2.2 The scheme<br />

Company A sells plant or machinery that it owns and uses in its trade <strong>to</strong><br />

Company B for 100.<br />

The <strong>arrangements</strong> include <strong>the</strong> following terms:<br />

• Company B leases <strong>the</strong> plant or machinery back <strong>to</strong> Company A for a<br />

very short term (a few weeks at most) at commercial rent levels.<br />

• Company A grants a put option <strong>to</strong> Company B under which Company B<br />

can require Company A <strong>to</strong> reacquire <strong>the</strong> plant or machinery at a<br />

predetermined price (say, 98 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original capital expenditure <strong>of</strong> 100).<br />

9


• Company B grants a call option <strong>to</strong> a company connected <strong>to</strong> Company<br />

A under which <strong>the</strong> connected party can require Company B <strong>to</strong> sell it <strong>the</strong><br />

plant or machinery also for 98.<br />

In practice <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fee <strong>arrangements</strong> between Companies A and B<br />

will lead <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> put option being exercised. The call option is a guarantee<br />

mechanism <strong>to</strong> ensure that if that is not <strong>the</strong> case <strong>the</strong> group <strong>of</strong> which Company<br />

A is a member will continue <strong>to</strong> have use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> plant or machinery.<br />

2.2.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Sections 11, 70C and 70E, Capital Allowances Act 2001 (“CAA 2001”)<br />

2.2.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

• The leaseback (despite its short duration) falls within <strong>the</strong> long funding<br />

lease rules, with <strong>the</strong> result that Company A is entitled <strong>to</strong> claim capital<br />

allowances on <strong>the</strong> present value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rental payments plus <strong>the</strong> RVG<br />

amount. (The present value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rental payment is 2, so in <strong>to</strong>tal 100<br />

goes in<strong>to</strong> Company A’s capital allowances pool).<br />

• The exercise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> put option is a disposal event with <strong>the</strong> result that a<br />

disposal value has <strong>to</strong> be calculated. Company A claims that this<br />

disposal value excludes <strong>the</strong> put option payment as a “RVG” amount. As<br />

a result, 98 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original capital expenditure <strong>of</strong> 100 remains in <strong>the</strong><br />

capital allowance pool.<br />

• Company A also claims that <strong>the</strong> cost <strong>of</strong> acquisition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> plant under<br />

<strong>the</strong> put option is qualifying expenditure under section 11, CAA 2001<br />

with <strong>the</strong> result that a separate claim arises in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 98.<br />

• Therefore, <strong>the</strong> residual value guarantee amount <strong>of</strong> 98 falls <strong>to</strong> be taken<br />

in<strong>to</strong> account in three ways as follows:<br />

o as part <strong>of</strong> Company A’s initial qualifying expenditure under<br />

section 70C, CAA 2001;<br />

o when paid, as reducing <strong>the</strong> disposal value computed under<br />

section 70E, CAA 2001; and<br />

o when paid, as qualifying expenditure under <strong>the</strong> normal capital<br />

allowance rules in section 11, CAA 2001 upon reacquisition <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> ownership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> plant or machinery.<br />

The consequence if <strong>the</strong>se contentions are correct is that <strong>the</strong> put option<br />

payment enables Company A <strong>to</strong> retain virtually all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital allowances for<br />

its expenditure <strong>of</strong> 100, whilst claiming allowances a second time for that<br />

payment on regaining ownership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> asset.<br />

10


2.2.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

2.2.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> long funding lease regime is <strong>to</strong> provide equality <strong>of</strong> <strong>tax</strong><br />

treatment between a leasing transaction which essentially amounts <strong>to</strong> a<br />

funding transaction and a transaction involving acquisition <strong>of</strong> plant or<br />

machinery using actual loan finance (see extract from <strong>the</strong> Explana<strong>to</strong>ry Notes<br />

<strong>to</strong> Clause 81 and Schedule 8 <strong>to</strong> Finance (No 2) Bill 2006, in <strong>the</strong> Annex).<br />

The principles upon which <strong>the</strong> long funding lease regime legislation is based<br />

are <strong>the</strong> same as for capital allowances generally. In o<strong>the</strong>r words <strong>the</strong> net<br />

amount <strong>of</strong> relief available should be equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> net expenditure over <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant period. In <strong>the</strong> lessee’s case this excludes financing charges and<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r amounts which are o<strong>the</strong>rwise relieved or not allowable (akin <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

financing and o<strong>the</strong>r costs <strong>of</strong> a purchaser). Expenditure is relieved once, and<br />

once only.<br />

In this context it is reasonably apparent that <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> result (double<br />

relief for <strong>the</strong> RVG payment) is not consistent with <strong>the</strong> underlying principles or<br />

policy objectives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions.<br />

2.2.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

The lease from Company B is <strong>of</strong> an unusually short duration for <strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong><br />

plant or machinery involved. The lease does not provide finance <strong>of</strong> any<br />

substance for <strong>the</strong> selling company which continues <strong>to</strong> have full use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant assets throughout. Where Company B is a third party <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>arrangements</strong>, exclusive <strong>of</strong> <strong>tax</strong> relief claimed, come at a pre-<strong>tax</strong> loss for<br />

Company A because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fees required by Company B <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>arrangements</strong>.<br />

The arrangement involves a company that starts with legal ownership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

asset selling it, immediately leasing it back and <strong>the</strong>n almost immediately<br />

repurchasing it. There are not, in any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cases seen by HMRC, any<br />

commercial or economic reasons, real or apparent, for selling <strong>the</strong> plant or<br />

machinery, leasing it back for less than a month and <strong>the</strong>n buying it back<br />

again.<br />

In <strong>the</strong>se circumstances, <strong>the</strong>re is little doubt that <strong>the</strong> arrangement involves<br />

contrived or abnormal steps – <strong>the</strong> short lease with no apparent commercial<br />

purpose.<br />

2.2.5.3 Were <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

11


The arguments given in support <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> are based on <strong>the</strong><br />

“mechanistic nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> legislation” and “plain words on <strong>the</strong> page”. No<br />

regard is had <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant sections in <strong>the</strong> scheme <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> long<br />

funding lease, and <strong>the</strong> wider capital allowances, legislation.<br />

The arguments are based solely on <strong>the</strong> wording <strong>of</strong> section 70E and, in<br />

particular, on perceived shortcomings in <strong>the</strong> definition <strong>of</strong> ‘QA’ in that it does<br />

not exclude a payment made for one purpose – <strong>the</strong> put option payment said<br />

<strong>to</strong> constitute a residual value guarantee – which also has ano<strong>the</strong>r purpose,<br />

namely <strong>to</strong> reacquire <strong>the</strong> plant or machinery. HMRC does not accept this<br />

analysis but for <strong>the</strong> avoidance <strong>of</strong> doubt section 70E was amended by section<br />

33, FA 2011 with effect from 9 March 2011 so that any amount “o<strong>the</strong>rwise<br />

relievable” is excluded from ‘QA’.<br />

2.2.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs is that <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> result in deductions or losses <strong>of</strong><br />

an amount for <strong>tax</strong> purposes that is significantly greater than <strong>the</strong> amount for<br />

economic purposes, (provided that it is reasonable <strong>to</strong> assume that such a<br />

result was not <strong>the</strong> intended result when <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions were<br />

enacted).<br />

In this case Company A seeks over <strong>the</strong> period <strong>of</strong> its ownership (first legal,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n economic, <strong>the</strong>n legal again) <strong>to</strong> obtain entitlement <strong>to</strong> capital allowances<br />

significantly in excess <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> net cost <strong>to</strong> it <strong>of</strong> having <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> that asset. In<br />

<strong>the</strong> example above, <strong>the</strong> claim would result in a <strong>tax</strong> loss <strong>of</strong> 98 that did not<br />

correspond <strong>to</strong> an economic loss.<br />

2.2.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated that it accepts that practice?<br />

HMRC has never accepted that <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> give rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong><br />

result.<br />

2.2.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given <strong>the</strong> arrangement is an abusive one <strong>to</strong> which HMRC would<br />

seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

12


2.3 Unauthorised Unit Trusts<br />

2.3.1 Background<br />

This scheme seeks <strong>to</strong> take advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> rules applicable <strong>to</strong><br />

Unauthorised Unit Trusts (“UUTs”) 1 by using <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> convert foreign income<br />

subject <strong>to</strong> withholding <strong>tax</strong> in<strong>to</strong> receipts <strong>of</strong> UK income with a UK <strong>tax</strong> credit<br />

attached. The aim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme is ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong> generate repayment <strong>of</strong> this credit<br />

(though no or only minimal UK <strong>tax</strong> has actually been paid) or get around <strong>the</strong><br />

restrictions for claiming double <strong>tax</strong>ation relief (“DTR”) that would have been<br />

applicable had <strong>the</strong> overseas income been received directly by <strong>the</strong> inves<strong>to</strong>rs<br />

(who are financial traders).<br />

The trustees <strong>of</strong> a UUT are subject <strong>to</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> at <strong>the</strong> basic rate (20%) on <strong>the</strong><br />

difference between gross income and <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income distributed <strong>to</strong><br />

unit-holders in <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> year. So in a case where <strong>the</strong> income and distribution<br />

are equal <strong>the</strong> trustees will have a nil <strong>tax</strong> liability in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> income that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y receive. However, <strong>the</strong>y will have an obligation <strong>to</strong> deduct and account <strong>to</strong><br />

HMRC for income <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> income distributed.<br />

In a simple case where income is received by a UUT and distributed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

unit holders in <strong>the</strong> same <strong>tax</strong> year, <strong>the</strong> rules provide for symmetry between <strong>the</strong><br />

treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees and <strong>the</strong> inves<strong>to</strong>r. The trustees will have <strong>to</strong> deduct<br />

and account <strong>to</strong> HMRC for income <strong>tax</strong> at <strong>the</strong> basic rate on <strong>the</strong> gross amount <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> distribution. A corporate inves<strong>to</strong>r will be liable <strong>to</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong><br />

gross income, but will be able <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fset <strong>the</strong> basic rate <strong>tax</strong> against that liability.<br />

Even where <strong>the</strong> distribution is delayed until year two, <strong>the</strong>n, provided that <strong>the</strong><br />

trustees have in fact paid <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> full amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir income in <strong>the</strong> previous<br />

<strong>tax</strong> year <strong>the</strong> rules produce <strong>the</strong> same symmetrical outcome as in <strong>the</strong> simple<br />

case. However, in a case where <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> payment due by <strong>the</strong> trustees in year<br />

one was reduced by a credit for foreign <strong>tax</strong> <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> credit attaching <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

later distribution <strong>of</strong> that income will not correspond <strong>to</strong> actual <strong>tax</strong> paid <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> UK<br />

exchequer.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> avoidance scheme, <strong>the</strong> UUTs in question receive foreign income<br />

exclusively in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> manufactured overseas dividends (“MODs”). The<br />

foreign <strong>tax</strong> credit attaching <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> MODs reduces <strong>the</strong> UUT’s income <strong>tax</strong> liability<br />

<strong>to</strong> nil (or nearly nil).<br />

In <strong>the</strong> next <strong>tax</strong> year that income is distributed, but without triggering any<br />

requirement <strong>to</strong> deduct income <strong>tax</strong>. In that <strong>tax</strong> year, <strong>the</strong> unit holders (which in<br />

practice may consist almost entirely <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> company that sets up <strong>the</strong> scheme)<br />

become entitled <strong>to</strong> set-<strong>of</strong>f or repayment <strong>of</strong> amounts that in substance<br />

correspond <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> foreign <strong>tax</strong>.<br />

1 Unit trusts are collective investment schemes created by deed where <strong>the</strong> scheme property is held on<br />

trust for <strong>the</strong> inves<strong>to</strong>rs. Inves<strong>to</strong>rs pool <strong>the</strong>ir money which is <strong>the</strong>n invested by <strong>the</strong> trustees in a managed<br />

pool <strong>of</strong> assets. UUTs are broadly any unit trust schemes that are not authorised in terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 provided that <strong>the</strong> trustees are UK resident.<br />

13


2.3.2 The scheme<br />

Outline<br />

A UUT is created with a twelve month distribution period which does not<br />

coincide with <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> year and issues units <strong>to</strong> UK Bank. UK Bank is a financial<br />

trader. The UUT uses <strong>the</strong> cash <strong>to</strong> acquire foreign assets (equities or debt<br />

securities) which generate income.<br />

In Tax Year 1 <strong>the</strong> UUT receives foreign income subject <strong>to</strong> foreign withholding<br />

<strong>tax</strong> but <strong>the</strong>re is no distribution <strong>of</strong> that income. This is because <strong>the</strong> UUT’s<br />

distribution period does not result in a distribution arising in Tax Year 1.<br />

In Tax Year 1, <strong>the</strong> trustees must pay basic rate income <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> trust income<br />

but <strong>the</strong>y can claim full credit against that <strong>tax</strong> for <strong>the</strong> overseas withholding <strong>tax</strong>.<br />

As an example: foreign income <strong>of</strong> 1,000 subject <strong>to</strong> 15% withholding <strong>tax</strong> would<br />

mean that <strong>the</strong> trustees received 850 (gross 1,000) and had <strong>to</strong> account for 20%<br />

income <strong>tax</strong>, i.e. 200. However <strong>the</strong> 200 would be reduced by <strong>the</strong> 150 foreign<br />

<strong>tax</strong> credit thus giving a UK <strong>tax</strong> liability <strong>of</strong> 50 and leaving 800 <strong>of</strong> income in <strong>the</strong><br />

hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees.<br />

There is no “collectable amount” (i.e. no requirement <strong>to</strong> deduct and account<br />

for basic rate income <strong>tax</strong>) as <strong>the</strong>re is no distribution payment in Tax Year 1.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> year <strong>the</strong> undistributed amount is added <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees’<br />

“income pool” increasing it from zero <strong>to</strong> 1000. This pool may be used in a later<br />

<strong>tax</strong> year <strong>to</strong> reduce <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> that has <strong>to</strong> be deducted in<br />

respect <strong>of</strong> any income distribution made in that year. However, <strong>the</strong> recipient <strong>of</strong><br />

that distribution will still be treated as receiving it under deduction <strong>of</strong> <strong>tax</strong>.<br />

In Tax Year 2 <strong>the</strong> UUT receives no fur<strong>the</strong>r income and, at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

distribution period, <strong>the</strong>re is a payment <strong>of</strong> all available income <strong>to</strong> UK Bank.<br />

Continuing <strong>the</strong> above example <strong>the</strong> distribution is 800 net (1,000 gross) which<br />

has a <strong>tax</strong> credit <strong>of</strong> 200 attached <strong>to</strong> it. This can be set <strong>of</strong>f by UK Bank against<br />

any <strong>tax</strong> due or reclaimed<br />

The trustees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> UUT do not account for any <strong>tax</strong> in Tax Year 2 as:<br />

• The UUT has no income.<br />

• The collectable amount in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distribution is also zero as<br />

although <strong>the</strong>re are 200 <strong>of</strong> deemed deductions from <strong>the</strong> distribution, <strong>the</strong><br />

collectable amount in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deemed deduction is reduced <strong>to</strong><br />

zero when <strong>the</strong> income pool is taken in<strong>to</strong> account.<br />

The scheme envisages that UK Bank has no net liability <strong>to</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong><br />

(because <strong>of</strong> trading losses). In consequence, UK Bank claims a “repayment”<br />

or set <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> 200 against <strong>tax</strong> it would o<strong>the</strong>rwise have had <strong>to</strong> account for in<br />

respect <strong>of</strong> amounts withheld from interest paid <strong>to</strong> savers. By contrast, a direct<br />

investment in <strong>the</strong> underlying investments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> UUT would have entitled it <strong>to</strong><br />

almost no <strong>tax</strong> benefit because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loss position and <strong>the</strong> restrictions on using<br />

DTR in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>tax</strong> on trade income.<br />

14


The scheme in detail<br />

On or before 3rd April Tax Year 1:<br />

UK Bank sets up an unauthorised unit trust (UUT). The Trust Deed provides<br />

for virtually all (99%) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trust <strong>to</strong> be distributed in tranches in<br />

<strong>the</strong> following <strong>tax</strong> year on a specified distribution date: 7 April <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> next <strong>tax</strong><br />

year (Tax Year 2).<br />

On 3rd April Tax Year 1:<br />

• UK Bank subscribes cash <strong>of</strong> £100m for A-class units in <strong>the</strong> trust. The<br />

A units entitle UK Bank inves<strong>to</strong>r <strong>to</strong> 99% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income and a share <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> UUT capital proportionate <strong>to</strong> its investment.<br />

• A foreign bank is a partner in <strong>the</strong> scheme and through a Luxembourg<br />

subsidiary it subscribes £2bn for B-class units in <strong>the</strong> scheme, which<br />

entitle it <strong>to</strong> 1% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income and a share <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> UUT capital<br />

proportionate <strong>to</strong> its investment.<br />

• A Luxembourg subsidiary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foreign bank (“Luxco”) subscribes for<br />

£2.1bn <strong>of</strong> fixed rate preference shares issued by ano<strong>the</strong>r Luxembourg<br />

subsidiary (“Issuer”).<br />

• UUT acquires <strong>the</strong> preference shares for £2.1bn from Luxco.<br />

UUT loans <strong>the</strong> shares <strong>to</strong> an Approved UK Intermediary (“AUKI”) under a<br />

s<strong>to</strong>cklending arrangement.<br />

On 4th April Tax Year 1:<br />

A gross dividend <strong>of</strong> £100m is paid on <strong>the</strong> preference shares <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> AUKI<br />

subject <strong>to</strong> Luxembourg withholding <strong>tax</strong> at 15% <strong>of</strong> £15m. Under Luxembourg<br />

<strong>tax</strong> rules <strong>the</strong> Luxembourg holding company <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dividend-paying company<br />

claims a repayment <strong>of</strong> this withholding <strong>tax</strong>. The AUKI pays a net MOD <strong>of</strong><br />

£85m <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> UUT under <strong>the</strong> lending agreement, representing <strong>the</strong> actual net<br />

dividend. The AUKI is not required <strong>to</strong> account <strong>to</strong> HMRC for any <strong>tax</strong> in respect<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> MOD because it is able <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fset <strong>the</strong> overseas <strong>tax</strong> withheld (despite it<br />

having been repaid)<br />

On 7 April Tax Year 2:<br />

The deemed (and actual) distribution <strong>of</strong> income by <strong>the</strong> UUT occurs.<br />

Shortly after 7 April Tax Year 2:<br />

The AUKI returns <strong>the</strong> shares in Issuer <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> UUT under <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> s<strong>to</strong>ck<br />

loan, <strong>the</strong> UUT sells <strong>the</strong> shares in Issuer back <strong>to</strong> Luxco for £2 bn and any<br />

remaining income is distributed <strong>to</strong> UK Bank as it redeems its Class A units as<br />

part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unwind <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong>. The Class B units are redeemed,<br />

with <strong>the</strong> resulting proceeds paid back <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> original subscriber (<strong>the</strong><br />

Luxembourg subsidiary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foreign bank).<br />

15


In economic substance, UK bank is commercially almost flat: it pays 100m for<br />

its interest in <strong>the</strong> UUT and receives a gross income stream <strong>of</strong> £100m.<br />

2.3.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Sections 941, 942 and 943, Income Tax Act 2007 (“ITA 2007”)<br />

Section 504, ITA 2007<br />

Section 18, Taxation (International and o<strong>the</strong>r Provisions) Act 2010 (“TIOPA<br />

2010”)<br />

2.3.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

UK Bank<br />

In relation <strong>to</strong> UK Bank, it receives in Tax Year 2 a distribution <strong>of</strong> gross amount<br />

£100m. It has paid £100m <strong>to</strong> obtain that income so makes no pr<strong>of</strong>it.<br />

The <strong>tax</strong> deemed <strong>to</strong> have been deducted by <strong>the</strong> trustees from <strong>the</strong> payment<br />

under section 941, ITA 2007 is treated by section 848, ITA 2007 as <strong>tax</strong> paid<br />

by UK Bank. Section 967, Corporation Tax Act (“CTA”) 2010 allows UK Bank<br />

<strong>to</strong> set <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> it is treated as having paid against corporation <strong>tax</strong> <strong>to</strong><br />

which it is liable or <strong>to</strong> obtain “repayment” <strong>of</strong> it.<br />

By contrast, if overseas dividend income had been received directly in <strong>the</strong>se<br />

circumstances, section 44, TIOPA 2010 (credit against <strong>tax</strong> on trade income)<br />

would have prevented UK Bank from obtaining any benefit from <strong>the</strong> overseas<br />

<strong>tax</strong> (since <strong>the</strong> overseas <strong>tax</strong> could only be set against <strong>the</strong> UK <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> “turn”<br />

that it had made on <strong>the</strong> deal).<br />

Trustees<br />

In Tax Year 1, <strong>the</strong> MOD is treated as overseas dividend income after<br />

deduction <strong>of</strong> deemed overseas <strong>tax</strong> such that <strong>the</strong> trustees’ income <strong>tax</strong> liability<br />

under section 504, ITA 2007 is reduced by <strong>the</strong> deemed foreign <strong>tax</strong> in<br />

accordance with section 26, ITA 2007 and section 18, TIOPA 2010. This<br />

results in a net <strong>tax</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> only 5% on <strong>the</strong> gross MOD income <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> UUT.<br />

No collectable amount arises under section 942, ITA 2007 in Year 1 as <strong>the</strong>re<br />

is no distribution and <strong>the</strong> trustees’ income pool under section 943, ITA 2007 is<br />

increased by <strong>the</strong> gross income received (case 2 <strong>of</strong> section 943 <strong>applies</strong>).<br />

In Tax Year 2, no liability arises under section 504, ITA 2007 on distribution <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> income as no income is received by <strong>the</strong> UUT and <strong>the</strong> collectable amount<br />

is reduced <strong>to</strong> zero under section 942(4), ITA 2007 by virtue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income pool<br />

created by <strong>the</strong> undistributed income in Tax Year 1.<br />

So <strong>the</strong> overall effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> is:<br />

• <strong>to</strong> convert overseas <strong>tax</strong> (which would be subject <strong>to</strong> restrictions if<br />

received in that form) in<strong>to</strong> UK <strong>tax</strong> subject <strong>to</strong> no such restriction; and<br />

16


• <strong>to</strong> result in <strong>the</strong> UK exchequer giving credit (or “repaying”) <strong>tax</strong> that has<br />

never been paid.<br />

2.3.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

2.3.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

From HMRC’s perspective <strong>the</strong>re are a number <strong>of</strong> distinct indications that <strong>the</strong><br />

claimed <strong>tax</strong> outcome is not consistent with <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> rules.<br />

The first is that UK Bank obtains credit for <strong>tax</strong> that has not and will not be<br />

paid. This is not consistent with <strong>the</strong> principles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DTR rules that aim <strong>to</strong><br />

give relief from double <strong>tax</strong>ation but do not aim (absent express provision <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> contrary) <strong>to</strong> result in double non-<strong>tax</strong>ation.<br />

The second is that <strong>the</strong> substance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> arrangement is that UK Bank receives<br />

overseas dividend income as part <strong>of</strong> its trade. Normally section 44, TIOPA<br />

2010 would have applied. However, as <strong>the</strong> income is routed through a UUT<br />

<strong>the</strong> actual treatment is not consistent with those rules.<br />

The final indication is that <strong>the</strong> implied basis on which <strong>the</strong> UUT rules reduce<br />

<strong>the</strong> “collectable amount” in relation <strong>to</strong> a distribution made in Tax Year 2 is that<br />

<strong>the</strong> source income will have given rise <strong>to</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> in Tax Year 1. That<br />

<strong>how</strong>ever is not <strong>the</strong> case here as <strong>the</strong> income is covered by deemed DTR.<br />

2.3.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

Ordinarily, interests in a UUT would be widely held by unconnected inves<strong>to</strong>rs.<br />

This UUT has been set up for a short period, with just two inves<strong>to</strong>rs. All <strong>the</strong><br />

income is received in one Tax Year but <strong>the</strong> distribution date is fixed for <strong>the</strong><br />

next Tax Year. The income in <strong>the</strong> first Tax Year gives rise <strong>to</strong> little UK <strong>tax</strong><br />

liability because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> availability <strong>of</strong> DTR. That DTR does not correspond <strong>to</strong><br />

any actual net payment <strong>of</strong> foreign <strong>tax</strong>. The income arising <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> UUT <strong>the</strong>n<br />

declines so that when <strong>the</strong> later distribution <strong>of</strong> income is made, <strong>the</strong> trustees are<br />

not required <strong>to</strong> account for income <strong>tax</strong>.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> steps appear <strong>to</strong> be abnormal and contrived, but in particular <strong>the</strong><br />

setting up <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passive UUT in order <strong>to</strong> route MODs through it and thus<br />

convert non-repayable foreign <strong>tax</strong> in<strong>to</strong> repayable income <strong>tax</strong> is a key<br />

abnormal and contrived step since <strong>the</strong>re is no o<strong>the</strong>r obvious purpose <strong>to</strong><br />

setting up <strong>the</strong> UUT.<br />

2.3.5.3 Are <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

The <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit two shortcomings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> provisions.<br />

17


The major shortcoming is <strong>the</strong> defect in <strong>the</strong> UUT rules that allowed overseas<br />

<strong>tax</strong> (which is subject <strong>to</strong> stringent <strong>of</strong>fsetting rules and will not give rise <strong>to</strong> any<br />

repayment by <strong>the</strong> UK Exchequer) <strong>to</strong> be converted in<strong>to</strong> UK <strong>tax</strong> that can be<br />

<strong>of</strong>fset without restriction and repaid. This was corrected by changes <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

legislation in 2009 <strong>to</strong> ensure that UUT distributions are treated as foreign<br />

income <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> extent that <strong>the</strong>y ultimately derive from such income.<br />

The second shortcoming is that <strong>the</strong> DTR anti-avoidance rules in section 85,<br />

TIOPA 2010 (anti-avoidance: schemes about effect <strong>of</strong> paying foreign <strong>tax</strong>) did<br />

not extend <strong>to</strong> schemes involving deemed foreign <strong>tax</strong> such as that attributable<br />

<strong>to</strong> MODs. This was remedied in FA 2010 by <strong>the</strong> inclusion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new section<br />

85A, TIOPA 2010.<br />

2.3.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

As described above, <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> give rise <strong>to</strong> repayable <strong>tax</strong> credit when<br />

<strong>the</strong> economic substance is that in fact no <strong>tax</strong> was paid.<br />

2.3.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated that it accepts that practice?<br />

Nothing HMRC has said indicates that HMRC accepted at <strong>the</strong> time that <strong>the</strong>se<br />

<strong>arrangements</strong> were entered in<strong>to</strong> that <strong>the</strong>y gave rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong> result.<br />

2.3.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given <strong>the</strong> arrangement is an abusive one <strong>to</strong> which HMRC would<br />

seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

18


3. Capital gains <strong>tax</strong> and income <strong>tax</strong> examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> <strong>applies</strong><br />

3.1 Working wheels<br />

3.1.1 Background<br />

This is a marketed avoidance scheme, disclosed <strong>to</strong> HMRC under <strong>the</strong> DOTAS<br />

regime.<br />

3.1.2 The scheme<br />

In broad outline, <strong>the</strong> aim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme is <strong>to</strong> recharacterise a payment that is<br />

claimed <strong>to</strong> be representative <strong>of</strong> interest on overseas debt securities as a fee<br />

for which a <strong>tax</strong> deduction is <strong>the</strong>n claimed under section 58, Income Tax<br />

(Trading and O<strong>the</strong>r Income) Act 2005 (“ITTOIA 2005”) (incidental costs <strong>of</strong><br />

obtaining loan finance allowable as a deduction in computing trade pr<strong>of</strong>its).<br />

The users <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme do not sustain an economic loss under <strong>the</strong><br />

arrangement, apart from pr<strong>of</strong>essional fees.<br />

Preliminary steps<br />

Creation <strong>of</strong> loan notes<br />

• Offshore bank lends £1m <strong>to</strong> Alpha co.<br />

• Alpha Co lends £1m <strong>to</strong> Beta Co for <strong>the</strong> issue <strong>of</strong> loan notes (<strong>the</strong> Beta<br />

Notes).<br />

• Beta co lends £1m <strong>to</strong> Gamma co.<br />

Following <strong>the</strong>se steps, Alpha co holds <strong>the</strong> Beta Notes and Gamma has £1m<br />

cash.<br />

The scheme itself<br />

A enters in<strong>to</strong> a joint venture with a person carrying on a bona fide trade. A<br />

also enters in<strong>to</strong> a loan facility arrangement with Gamma. The funding <strong>to</strong> be<br />

obtained under this facility is genuinely needed for <strong>the</strong> trade and interest on<br />

<strong>the</strong> borrowing would be admissible as a deduction in computing pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

trade.<br />

A enters in<strong>to</strong> a £1m loan facility with Gamma and agrees <strong>to</strong> provide £5,000 <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Beta Notes as collateral. A obtains <strong>the</strong> Beta Notes from Alpha under a<br />

s<strong>to</strong>ck loan. A <strong>the</strong>n transfers <strong>the</strong> Beta Notes <strong>to</strong> Gamma as collateral under a<br />

mortgage arrangement which contingently provides for return <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> securities<br />

when <strong>the</strong> loan facility is withdrawn.<br />

A agrees that <strong>the</strong> Beta Notes should be delivered cum dividend but in <strong>the</strong><br />

event because <strong>of</strong> a delay in execution <strong>the</strong> securities that are delivered <strong>to</strong><br />

Gamma are ex dividend (an interest payment <strong>of</strong> £500 having just been made).<br />

Ordinarily A would <strong>the</strong>n compensate Gamma by paying a compensa<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

19


manufactured payment <strong>of</strong> £500, but in this case <strong>the</strong> agreement under which<br />

<strong>the</strong> collateral securities are transferred requires A <strong>to</strong> pay an amount 2,000<br />

times greater than <strong>the</strong> real interest, so a payment <strong>of</strong> £1,000,000 is made.<br />

A borrows £1m from Gamma A (a subsidiary <strong>of</strong> Gamma) and makes <strong>the</strong> £1m<br />

manufactured payment <strong>to</strong> Gamma.<br />

As noted <strong>the</strong> cash that A used <strong>to</strong> pay <strong>the</strong> fee is borrowed from Gamma A.<br />

But, subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fee being paid, Gamma A assigns <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> that loan <strong>to</strong><br />

a person connected with A or a bare trust <strong>of</strong> A.<br />

This means that A has effectively cleared his debt (since beneficially he or a<br />

person connected with him has <strong>the</strong> right <strong>to</strong> repayment). Gamma A has not<br />

received repayment <strong>of</strong> its £1m loan but an associated company (Gamma) has<br />

benefited by receiving a £1m manufactured payment. There is an <strong>of</strong>fsetting<br />

arrangement between Gamma and Gamma A<br />

A borrows under £1m loan facility with lender co but only up <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong><br />

his collateral i.e. £5k and uses this money in his joint venture trade.<br />

3.1.3 Relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions.<br />

Sections 581 and 583, ITA 2007<br />

Section 58, ITTOIA 2005<br />

3.1.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

A claims that <strong>the</strong> manufactured payment is representative <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> real overseas<br />

interest and <strong>the</strong>refore comes within section 581, ITA 2007. There is no<br />

mechanism by which A could treat a manufactured overseas dividend as an<br />

allowable trade deduction, but section 583, ITA 2007 provides that where a<br />

manufactured payment exceeds <strong>the</strong> underlying real interest <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong><br />

payment is representative <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> excess is treated for income <strong>tax</strong> purposes<br />

as a separate fee for entering in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> arrangement under which it was paid. A<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore claims that £999,500 is a fee.<br />

A also claims that <strong>the</strong> arrangement under which <strong>the</strong> fee was paid was an<br />

arrangement for obtaining loan finance. A will claim that <strong>the</strong> fee is <strong>the</strong>refore an<br />

incidental cost <strong>of</strong> obtaining loan finance which is manda<strong>to</strong>rily deductible under<br />

section 58, ITTOIA 2005 in computing <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trade.<br />

The resulting losses are relieved under section 381, ICTA 1988 (or section 72,<br />

ITA 2007) and section 380, ICTA 1988 (section 64, ITA 2007) or against<br />

capital gains under section 261B, Taxation <strong>of</strong> Chargeable Gains Act (“TCGA<br />

1992”) and section 71, ITA 2007.<br />

20


3.1.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis?<br />

3.1.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

Section 583, ITA 2007 was previously paragraph 7, Schedule 23A, ICTA 1988<br />

prior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> rewrite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Schedule 23 provisions.<br />

Paragraph 7 was an anti avoidance rule introduced in FA 1991 at <strong>the</strong> same<br />

time as Schedule 23A <strong>to</strong> deal with concerns that <strong>the</strong> basic manufactured<br />

payment rules could be exploited under <strong>the</strong> law as it s<strong>to</strong>od at <strong>the</strong> time.<br />

At that time, manufactured payments received by a pension fund formed part<br />

<strong>of</strong> its <strong>tax</strong> exempt income (SI1995/3036 later formalising <strong>the</strong> position) whereas<br />

a s<strong>to</strong>ck lending fee was <strong>tax</strong>able. So it would have been advantageous for a<br />

pension fund that had transferred securities under a s<strong>to</strong>ck loan <strong>to</strong> reduce <strong>the</strong><br />

fee it would normally charge <strong>the</strong> borrower but <strong>to</strong> receive an equivalent<br />

increase in any manufactured payment.<br />

Paragraph 7(1)(a) accordingly provided that where an amount paid by way <strong>of</strong><br />

manufactured dividend would exceed <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dividend <strong>of</strong> which it is<br />

representative <strong>the</strong> excess would be treated as a fee.<br />

What is now section 58, ITTOIA 2005 was introduced <strong>to</strong> give relief for <strong>the</strong> cost<br />

<strong>of</strong> obtaining finance for business purposes where such costs would o<strong>the</strong>rwise<br />

be disallowed as incidental costs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital transaction. They were not<br />

intended <strong>to</strong> give relief for an amount which in reality is not an incidental cost<br />

but an artificial means <strong>of</strong> reducing <strong>tax</strong> liability.<br />

It follows that seeking a substantial trading deduction for <strong>the</strong> notional fee is not<br />

consistent with <strong>the</strong> principles or objectives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions.<br />

3.1.5.2 Do <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

Every element <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> is contrived and abnormal.<br />

The <strong>arrangements</strong> existed only <strong>to</strong> create a <strong>tax</strong> loss greatly in excess <strong>of</strong> any<br />

commercial loss.<br />

Gamma A assigns <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> a £1m loan <strong>to</strong> a bare trustee where Gamma<br />

benefits <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong> 99%. This is abnormal.<br />

Although <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loan notes should have been on cum dividend<br />

terms, <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> are designed <strong>to</strong> ensure that delivery is <strong>of</strong> ex dividend<br />

notes. This is contrived.<br />

A agrees <strong>to</strong> make a non standard manufactured payment <strong>of</strong> £999,500 <strong>to</strong><br />

Gamma A in respect <strong>of</strong> £500 worth <strong>of</strong> interest and <strong>the</strong>n enters in<strong>to</strong> preplanned<br />

21


<strong>arrangements</strong> so that it is practically certain that this payment will have <strong>to</strong> be<br />

made. This is abnormal and contrived.<br />

3.1.5.3 Were <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

The scheme seeks <strong>to</strong> exploit <strong>the</strong> provisions at section 583, ITA 2007 on <strong>the</strong><br />

basis that <strong>the</strong>y will be held <strong>to</strong> operate in an entirely mechanical and<br />

prescriptive way.<br />

3.1.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

The <strong>arrangements</strong> result in a claimed <strong>tax</strong> loss which is far greater than <strong>the</strong><br />

economic loss <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer. This outcome could not have been intended<br />

when <strong>the</strong> relevant legislation was enacted.<br />

3.1.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated that it accepts that practice?<br />

This is a disclosed <strong>tax</strong> avoidance scheme. HMRC has never accepted that<br />

<strong>the</strong>se <strong>arrangements</strong> give rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong> result.<br />

3.1.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given <strong>the</strong> arrangement is abusive and one <strong>to</strong> which HMRC would<br />

seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

22


3.2 Blumenthal – QCB/Non-QCB<br />

3.2.1 Background <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> QCB/NQCB regime<br />

The capital gains <strong>tax</strong> code contains provisions which prevent a capital gain<br />

being triggered on a "reorganisation" <strong>of</strong> share capital.<br />

"Reorganisation" treatment usually involves any capital gain on <strong>the</strong> original<br />

asset being "rolled over" in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> new asset, i.e. <strong>the</strong>re is no disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

original asset but ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> new or altered asset is treated as <strong>the</strong> same asset<br />

as <strong>the</strong> original asset (section 127, TCGA 1992).<br />

This treatment becomes problematic if shares are exchanged for qualifying<br />

corporate bonds (QCBs), because gains on QCBs are exempt from capital<br />

gains <strong>tax</strong> (section 115, TCGA 1992). If a shareholder disposed <strong>of</strong> shares in<br />

exchange for QCBs, <strong>the</strong>n, on <strong>the</strong> redemption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> QCBs <strong>the</strong> capital gain<br />

would disappear. Likewise, if non qualifying corporate bonds “NQCBs” in<strong>to</strong><br />

which a gain had been rolled over were converted in<strong>to</strong> QCBs, normal<br />

"reorganisation" treatment would mean that <strong>the</strong> gain on a disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

QCBs would again become exempt.<br />

Parliament anticipated this problem by enacting special provisions for<br />

"reorganisations" involving QCBs. Under <strong>the</strong>se rules, <strong>the</strong> original asset (e.g.<br />

<strong>the</strong> shares or <strong>the</strong> NQCBs) is treated as if it had been disposed <strong>of</strong> for a<br />

consideration equal <strong>to</strong> its market value immediately before <strong>the</strong> transaction<br />

(section 116(10)(a), TCGA 1992). Any chargeable gain or allowable loss that<br />

has accrued is postponed, for <strong>tax</strong> purposes, until <strong>the</strong> disposal (e.g. <strong>the</strong> sale or<br />

redemption) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> QCBs which represent <strong>the</strong> original asset (section<br />

116(10)(b), TCGA 1992).<br />

What would happen if <strong>the</strong> acquiring company became insolvent before <strong>the</strong><br />

QCBs were redeemed? In that case, <strong>the</strong> holder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> QCBs would be <strong>tax</strong>ed<br />

on <strong>the</strong> "frozen" gain even though, in economic terms, he or she had sustained<br />

an economic loss when <strong>the</strong> QCBs turned out <strong>to</strong> be worthless.<br />

To guard against this risk, many transactions which involve a shareholder<br />

selling shares in exchange for loan notes are structured so that <strong>the</strong> loan notes<br />

are NQCBs. If <strong>the</strong> issuer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loan notes becomes insolvent before<br />

redemption <strong>the</strong> inherent gain that was rolled over in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> loan notes is<br />

reduced or eliminated if <strong>the</strong> loan note holder receives reduced proceeds on<br />

redemption. The loan notes can be structured as NQCBs by ensuring that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y contain an option permitting redemption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loan note in a foreign<br />

currency fixed by reference <strong>to</strong> an exchange rate shortly before (but not on) <strong>the</strong><br />

redemption date. This has <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> taking <strong>the</strong> loan notes out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

statu<strong>to</strong>ry definition <strong>of</strong> QCBs at section 117, TCGA 1992.<br />

3.2.2 The scheme<br />

23


A <strong>tax</strong>payer exchanges his shares for cash and loan notes. The loan notes<br />

were NQCBs because <strong>the</strong>re was an option permitting redemption in a foreign<br />

currency calculated at a rate <strong>of</strong> exchange three days before redemption.<br />

Some time later <strong>arrangements</strong> were entered in<strong>to</strong> with <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong><br />

temporarily reducing <strong>the</strong> market value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loan notes. This was achieved by<br />

a Deed <strong>of</strong> Variation which provided that for a period <strong>of</strong> about a month <strong>the</strong><br />

issuer could redeem loan notes at 3% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir par value, but only for new<br />

holders <strong>of</strong> loan notes. The aim was that <strong>the</strong> new redemption right did not<br />

apply <strong>to</strong> existing loan note holders and so <strong>the</strong>ir ability <strong>to</strong> redeem <strong>the</strong>ir loan<br />

notes at par was retained, but it was intended that any potential buyer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

loan notes would be subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> risk <strong>of</strong> having any loan notes <strong>the</strong>y acquired<br />

redeemed at 3% <strong>of</strong> par. Thus <strong>the</strong> argument was that <strong>the</strong> market value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

loan notes, defined by <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>the</strong>y would fetch on a sale in <strong>the</strong> open<br />

market, would be 3% <strong>of</strong> par value.<br />

Immediately afterwards <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> notes were varied by removing <strong>the</strong><br />

option <strong>to</strong> redeem in a foreign currency thus converting <strong>the</strong> notes <strong>to</strong> QCBs.<br />

The section 116(10), TCGA 1992 “frozen gain” was calculated by reference <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> low market value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> NQCBs so that a loss for TCGA 1992 purposes<br />

was s<strong>how</strong>n on <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer’s SA return.<br />

3.2.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Section 116, TCGA 1992<br />

3.2.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

The loan notes were originally NQCBs and became QCBs when <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> notes were varied <strong>to</strong> remove <strong>the</strong> option <strong>to</strong> redeem in a foreign currency.<br />

The temporary reduction in value under <strong>the</strong> Deed <strong>of</strong> Variation resulted in <strong>the</strong><br />

frozen gain being calculated using that low value with <strong>the</strong> result that on<br />

redemption a capital loss ra<strong>the</strong>r than a chargeable gain arose.<br />

3.2.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

3.2.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

As above, allowing "reorganisation" treatment <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>to</strong> transactions<br />

involving QCBs would give rise <strong>to</strong> scope for <strong>tax</strong> avoidance as it would be<br />

possible <strong>to</strong> avoid realising a capital gain inherent in shares. Parliament<br />

anticipated this problem by enacting special provisions for "reorganisations"<br />

involving QCBs.<br />

Under section 116, TCGA 1992, <strong>the</strong> gain or loss on <strong>the</strong> original asset is<br />

calculated by reference <strong>to</strong> its market value immediately before <strong>the</strong><br />

"reorganisation", but that gain or loss is "frozen" (that is <strong>to</strong> say that it is not<br />

recognised for <strong>tax</strong> purposes) until <strong>the</strong> QCB is sold or redeemed. The<br />

24


underlying principle is that <strong>the</strong> actual gain or loss inherent in <strong>the</strong> original asset<br />

at <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reorganisation is eventually realised by <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer.<br />

In this context it is clear that <strong>the</strong> substantive result (a <strong>tax</strong> loss) where <strong>the</strong><br />

intention was that <strong>the</strong> notes would be redeemed at par (such that no actual<br />

loss would be realised) is not consistent with <strong>the</strong> principles or policy objectives<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions.<br />

3.2.5.2 Do <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or artificial steps?<br />

The temporary reduction in value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> notes, in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> anyone who<br />

acquired <strong>the</strong>m within <strong>the</strong> one month window, was contrived <strong>to</strong> reduce <strong>the</strong><br />

frozen gain. This reduction was also abnormal in <strong>the</strong> sense that note holders<br />

would not normally wish <strong>to</strong> reduce by 97% <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>the</strong>y might expect <strong>to</strong><br />

receive on <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong> an asset. And <strong>the</strong> loan notes were in any case <strong>to</strong><br />

be redeemed at par shortly afterwards.<br />

There were contrived and abnormal steps in <strong>the</strong>se <strong>arrangements</strong>.<br />

3.2.5.3 Were <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

The scheme relies on <strong>the</strong> rules determining <strong>how</strong> <strong>to</strong> compute market value at a<br />

point in time, by a temporary and wholly artificial reduction in value and seeks<br />

<strong>to</strong> exploit both <strong>the</strong> market value provision and <strong>the</strong> calculation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> section<br />

116(10) “frozen gain.“<br />

3.2.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

When <strong>the</strong> notes are redeemed <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer receives par value, which<br />

represents a substantial economic gain on <strong>the</strong> cost <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original shares. Yet<br />

for <strong>tax</strong> purposes he claims a <strong>tax</strong> loss. This outcome could not have been<br />

intended when <strong>the</strong> relevant provisions were enacted.<br />

3.2.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated that it accepts that practice?<br />

HMRC has never accepted that <strong>the</strong>se <strong>arrangements</strong> give rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed<br />

<strong>tax</strong> result.<br />

3.2.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> is an abusive one <strong>to</strong> which HMRC would seek<br />

<strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

25


3.3 Astall – Relevant discounted securities<br />

3.3.1 Background<br />

Schedule 13, FA 1996 introduced new rules for <strong>tax</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>its and losses<br />

made by individuals on <strong>the</strong> transfer or redemption <strong>of</strong> securities which were<br />

issued at a discount. This was <strong>to</strong> provide a parallel but not identical regime as<br />

that introduced for loan relationships for corporate <strong>tax</strong>payers.<br />

The legislation (paragraph 1, Schedule 13, FA 1996) introduced a much<br />

shorter and simpler method <strong>of</strong> charging income <strong>tax</strong> on pr<strong>of</strong>its on discounted<br />

securities held by individuals. As pr<strong>of</strong>its on such securities were <strong>tax</strong>ed as<br />

income (which largely accrued from <strong>the</strong> discount – <strong>the</strong> coupon being <strong>tax</strong>ed as<br />

income in any case) <strong>the</strong> new legislation allowed losses <strong>to</strong> be relieved against<br />

general income (<strong>the</strong> old rules contained no provisions allowing loses <strong>to</strong> be<br />

relieved).<br />

The legislation <strong>applies</strong> if various conditions are met, one <strong>of</strong> which is that <strong>the</strong><br />

securities in question qualify as relevant discounted securities (“RDS”). If <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant conditions are met <strong>the</strong>n any loss incurred on a RDS can be set<br />

against general income <strong>of</strong> that year only but not against chargeable gains.<br />

Schedule 13, FA 1996 introduced a concept <strong>of</strong> RDS which differed from <strong>the</strong><br />

previous incarnation <strong>of</strong> deep gain securities. Discounts are traditionally<br />

measured against <strong>the</strong> redemption sum. Paragraph 3(3) <strong>how</strong>ever measures<br />

<strong>the</strong> gain as ‘deep’ if it is at least 0.5% per year up <strong>to</strong> a maximum <strong>of</strong> 15% for<br />

notes <strong>of</strong> 30 year duration or greater. For securities redeemed in less than a<br />

year 0.5% is reduced pro-rata for each complete month.<br />

The scheme below is intended <strong>to</strong> exploit those rules by creating an artificial<br />

loss <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fset against <strong>tax</strong>able income.<br />

3.3.2 The scheme<br />

An individual sets up a trust <strong>to</strong> which he lends money in return for a security<br />

which it is said meets <strong>the</strong> criteria for RDS. Under its deed <strong>the</strong> trust had <strong>to</strong><br />

borrow on RDS terms from <strong>the</strong> settlor on receipt <strong>of</strong> an accountant’s letter<br />

(which <strong>the</strong> promoter provided).<br />

Under <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> issue <strong>the</strong>re are two occasions when <strong>the</strong> securities<br />

could be redeemed for a ‘deep gain’ within <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> paragraph 3(3),<br />

Schedule 13, FA 1996:<br />

1. on maturity after 15 years at gain <strong>of</strong> 18%; or<br />

2. within two months after <strong>the</strong> issue at a gain <strong>of</strong> 0.1%.<br />

The terms <strong>of</strong> issue also provide that <strong>the</strong> holder, could, subject <strong>to</strong> a fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

condition (i.e. <strong>the</strong> market change condition) transfer <strong>the</strong> security <strong>to</strong> a third<br />

party. The market change condition was dependant upon <strong>the</strong> GBP/USD<br />

exchange rate remaining within a range <strong>of</strong> values set <strong>to</strong> achieve an 85%<br />

26


chance that it would be met in <strong>the</strong> short time frame for which it applied. The<br />

funds lent <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> trust were not invested in US$ and <strong>the</strong> market change<br />

condition had no commercial function.<br />

Once <strong>the</strong> market change condition was satisfied (in <strong>the</strong> first month) <strong>the</strong>re were<br />

three options available <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> individual:<br />

1. transfer <strong>the</strong> loan note <strong>to</strong> a third party upon which its terms changed <strong>the</strong><br />

redemption date from 15 <strong>to</strong> 65 years but <strong>the</strong> third party could redeem at<br />

5% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original redemption price (or at its <strong>the</strong>n market value assuming<br />

it had 65 years <strong>to</strong> maturity) or redeem <strong>the</strong> securities after 65 years;<br />

2. redeem <strong>the</strong> security himself at a 0.1% premium;<br />

3. continue <strong>to</strong> hold <strong>the</strong> note until <strong>the</strong> final redemption date (i.e. 15 years).<br />

The security was sold <strong>to</strong> a third party for 5%. No possible purchasers for <strong>the</strong><br />

notes were solicited until after <strong>the</strong> note had been issued.<br />

The third party subsequently redeemed <strong>the</strong> securities pursuant <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> issue (i.e. at 5% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original redemption price).<br />

The <strong>tax</strong>payer claimed a substantial loss, set against o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>tax</strong>able income.<br />

With no obligation <strong>to</strong> hold funds <strong>to</strong> redeem its security <strong>the</strong> trust is free <strong>to</strong><br />

appoint capital or provide facilities <strong>to</strong> or for <strong>the</strong> individual.<br />

3.3.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Schedule 13, FA 1996 (now repealed and replaced by ITTOIA 2005)<br />

3.3.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

The <strong>tax</strong>payer contends that <strong>the</strong> securities fall within Schedule 13, FA 1996.<br />

Specifically, <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer’s claim is as follows:<br />

• Under paragraphs 3(1) and 3(3), Schedule 13, FA 1996 <strong>the</strong><br />

transactions in question fall within <strong>the</strong> definition <strong>of</strong> “relevant discounted<br />

security” and involve “deep gain” (and are not subject <strong>to</strong> restrictions <strong>of</strong><br />

paragraphs 3(1A) and 3(1D), Schedule 13, FA 1996). This is because<br />

at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> issue <strong>the</strong> notes may or might have been redeemed at a<br />

deep gain (paragraph 3(1)(b), Schedule 13, FA 1996).<br />

• Under paragraph 2, Schedule 13, FA 1996 <strong>tax</strong>payers can claim a loss<br />

from <strong>the</strong> discount on RDS against o<strong>the</strong>r income.<br />

• The market change condition and <strong>the</strong> fact that purchasers were not<br />

found for <strong>the</strong> loan notes until after <strong>the</strong> issue meant that <strong>the</strong>re was no<br />

preplanned transaction by which <strong>the</strong> notes would be sold <strong>to</strong> a third<br />

party at a substantial loss <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> subscriber. What happened was that<br />

<strong>the</strong> early redemption gave <strong>the</strong> third party purchaser a predictable turn<br />

or pr<strong>of</strong>it.<br />

27


3.3.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

3.3.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> Schedule 13 was <strong>to</strong> introduce a simple method <strong>of</strong> charging<br />

income <strong>tax</strong> on discounted securities held by individuals. The legislation<br />

allowed loss relief <strong>to</strong> all inves<strong>to</strong>rs if <strong>the</strong> security was disposed <strong>of</strong> or redeemed<br />

at a loss. RDS losses were calculated in <strong>the</strong> same way as RDS pr<strong>of</strong>its.<br />

Transactions between connected persons were at market value.<br />

The artificial market condition (called “market change” but in fact meant no<br />

change) contingency and <strong>the</strong> fact that a purchaser <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> note would readily<br />

be found meant that on a realistic view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> facts <strong>the</strong> scheme would proceed<br />

as planned i.e. <strong>to</strong> create <strong>the</strong> loss. This is what participants unders<strong>to</strong>od,<br />

expected and paid fees for.<br />

It is clear that <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> result (a large <strong>tax</strong> loss) is not consistent with<br />

<strong>the</strong> principles or policy objectives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions.<br />

3.3.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

If <strong>the</strong> true transaction is considered, <strong>the</strong>n it is clear that <strong>the</strong>re are a number <strong>of</strong><br />

contrived steps:<br />

• Market change condition – it was certain (i.e., 85%) that this would take<br />

place and <strong>the</strong> securities would be redeemed by <strong>the</strong> third party.<br />

• Redemption at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 15 yrs or 65 years – this was a hypo<strong>the</strong>tical<br />

possibility but no part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> plan.<br />

• The delay in finding a purchaser for <strong>the</strong> security.<br />

• If <strong>the</strong> only real possibility <strong>of</strong> redemption was considered (i.e., only<br />

option 1 above) <strong>the</strong>n it cannot be said <strong>the</strong>re would be deep gain within<br />

<strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> paragraph 3, Schedule 13, FA 1996. These steps were<br />

inserted merely <strong>to</strong> obtain a <strong>tax</strong> advantage.<br />

In <strong>the</strong>se circumstances, <strong>the</strong>re is little doubt that <strong>the</strong> arrangement involves<br />

contrived or abnormal steps.<br />

3.3.5.3 Were <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

The scheme sought <strong>to</strong> exploit paragraph (3)(1)(b), Schedule 13, FA 1996 and<br />

<strong>the</strong> words “may or might be redeemed at a deep gain”.<br />

28


3.3.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs is that <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> result in deductions or losses <strong>of</strong><br />

an amount for <strong>tax</strong> purposes that is significantly greater than <strong>the</strong> amount for<br />

economic purposes, provided that it is reasonable <strong>to</strong> assume that such a<br />

result was not <strong>the</strong> intended result when <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions were<br />

enacted.<br />

In this case <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payers create a near 95% (<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> securities) loss<br />

by inserting a series <strong>of</strong> steps that were meant <strong>to</strong> create uncertainty and qualify<br />

<strong>the</strong> securities as RDS. The <strong>tax</strong>payer was made economically whole by<br />

receiving interest free loans or appointments <strong>of</strong> capital or o<strong>the</strong>r facilities from<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir trust. Therefore <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>re was no economic loss but instead a large loss<br />

for income <strong>tax</strong> purposes claimed.<br />

It is clear that providing this outcome was not <strong>the</strong> objective <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong><br />

rules.<br />

3.3.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated that it accepts that practice?<br />

Although <strong>the</strong> legislation intended <strong>to</strong> allow loss relief on RDS HMRC has never<br />

accepted that <strong>arrangements</strong> <strong>of</strong> this type which include a series <strong>of</strong> contrived<br />

steps (as described above) give rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong> result.<br />

3.3.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given <strong>the</strong> arrangement is an abusive one <strong>to</strong> which HMRC would<br />

seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

29


3.4 Huitson – DTAs<br />

3.4.1 Background<br />

This relates <strong>to</strong> an avoidance scheme which it is said enabled UK residents,<br />

through certain provisions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> UK/Isle <strong>of</strong> Man “IOM” DTA, <strong>to</strong> carry on a<br />

trade or pr<strong>of</strong>ession in <strong>the</strong> UK at a very low effective <strong>tax</strong> rate.<br />

The UK resident contracted <strong>to</strong> provide his services through an IOM<br />

partnership where each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> partners was a trustee <strong>of</strong> an interest in<br />

possession (“IIP”) trust <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer was <strong>the</strong> settlor and life tenant.<br />

The scheme relied on <strong>the</strong> provision at Article 3(2) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DTA which it was<br />

claimed exempted from UK <strong>tax</strong> <strong>the</strong> share <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> partnership pr<strong>of</strong>its received in<br />

<strong>the</strong> UK in his capacity as a beneficiary under an IIP trust.<br />

No <strong>tax</strong> was paid in <strong>the</strong> IOM and <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> paid in <strong>the</strong> UK was at an effective rate<br />

<strong>of</strong> c.3.5%<br />

3.4.2 The scheme<br />

A UK resident individual carries on a trade <strong>of</strong> IT consultant in <strong>the</strong> UK.<br />

The individual enters in<strong>to</strong> a contract <strong>to</strong> provide his services <strong>to</strong> an IOM<br />

partnership consisting <strong>of</strong> 5 IOM companies which <strong>the</strong>n contracts out his<br />

services <strong>to</strong> end users.<br />

Each IOM company is a trustee <strong>of</strong> an IIP trust <strong>of</strong> which a UK resident<br />

individual is <strong>the</strong> settlor and life tenant.<br />

The partnership <strong>the</strong>refore comprises <strong>of</strong> five trustee companies <strong>of</strong> five separate<br />

IIP trusts in which five separate UK residents are <strong>the</strong> settlor and beneficiary <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ir own IIP trust.<br />

The end users make payments <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> partnership in respect <strong>of</strong> services<br />

provided by <strong>the</strong> appropriate individual.<br />

The individual receives an annual fee <strong>of</strong> £15,000 from <strong>the</strong> partnership and<br />

additional funds from his trust as beneficiary which are equivalent <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

partner’s share <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>it <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> IOM partnership.<br />

The annual fee is <strong>tax</strong>ed in <strong>the</strong> UK at normal rates but <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r funds received<br />

from <strong>the</strong> IOM trustee company are claimed <strong>to</strong> be exempt from UK <strong>tax</strong> and also<br />

attract no <strong>tax</strong> in <strong>the</strong> IOM.<br />

3.4.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

The UK/IOM Double Taxation Agreement<br />

Section 858, ITTOIA 2005<br />

30


3.4.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

It was claimed that where <strong>the</strong> UK individual received funds from IOM trustees<br />

in his capacity as beneficiary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> IOM trust, Article 3(2) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> UK/IOM DTA<br />

exempted those funds from UK <strong>tax</strong> because that Article provides that “<strong>the</strong><br />

industrial or commercial pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> a Manx enterprise shall not be subject <strong>to</strong><br />

United Kingdom <strong>tax</strong>”.<br />

The partners in <strong>the</strong> foreign partnership are trustees <strong>of</strong> IIP trusts <strong>of</strong> which UK<br />

<strong>tax</strong>payers are <strong>the</strong> beneficiaries. It was claimed that section 858, ITTOIA 2005,<br />

which refers <strong>to</strong> members <strong>of</strong> a firm, should not apply <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> beneficiaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

trust.<br />

3.4.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

3.4.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

The express purpose <strong>of</strong> DTAs is <strong>to</strong> avoid double <strong>tax</strong>ation and prevent fiscal<br />

evasion, not <strong>to</strong> facilitate double non-<strong>tax</strong>ation. This is clear from <strong>the</strong> judgment<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> High Court and <strong>the</strong> Court <strong>of</strong> Appeal in R (on <strong>the</strong> application <strong>of</strong> Huitson)<br />

v Revenue and Cus<strong>to</strong>ms Commissioners [2010] EWHC 97 (Admin) and<br />

[2011] STC 1860, and <strong>the</strong> Court <strong>of</strong> Appeal in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Bayfine UK v<br />

Revenue and Cus<strong>to</strong>ms Commissioners [2011] EWCA Civ 304.<br />

The <strong>GAAR</strong> will apply <strong>to</strong> abusive <strong>arrangements</strong> where UK <strong>tax</strong> advantages have<br />

been obtained through rights or benefits under a DTA.<br />

The Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD)<br />

commentary on Article 1 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Model Tax Convention says at 9.4:<br />

“States do not have <strong>to</strong> grant <strong>the</strong> benefits <strong>of</strong> a double <strong>tax</strong> convention where<br />

<strong>arrangements</strong> that constitute an abuse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> provisions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> convention<br />

have been entered in<strong>to</strong>.”<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> predecessor <strong>of</strong> section 858, ITTOIA 2005 had been introduced<br />

following an earlier avoidance scheme that sought <strong>to</strong> allow a UK resident <strong>to</strong><br />

avoid UK <strong>tax</strong> upon <strong>the</strong>ir UK earnings by <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> a foreign partnership and a<br />

DTA. The provision made clear that a DTA could not affect <strong>the</strong> UK’s right <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong> its own residents upon income earned in <strong>the</strong> UK.<br />

3.4.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

The <strong>tax</strong>payer had previously carried on a trade in <strong>the</strong> UK and paid <strong>tax</strong> on his<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>its. He <strong>the</strong>n carried on his trade in <strong>the</strong> same way but through an IOM<br />

intermediary, solely <strong>to</strong> avoid <strong>tax</strong> through <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DTA as he<br />

unders<strong>to</strong>od <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

31


The involvement <strong>of</strong> an overseas partnership and trust was contrived and<br />

abnormal in <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> a UK individual carrying on a trade in <strong>the</strong> UK and<br />

was described as wholly artificial by <strong>the</strong> High Court and Court <strong>of</strong> Appeal in <strong>the</strong><br />

Huitson judicial review proceedings.<br />

The <strong>arrangements</strong> are contrived and abnormal.<br />

3.4.5.3 Were <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

The scheme attempts <strong>to</strong> exploit <strong>the</strong> provisions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> IOM/UK DTA <strong>to</strong> claim<br />

that a very low effective rate <strong>of</strong> <strong>tax</strong> is paid by a UK resident on pr<strong>of</strong>its from a<br />

trade.<br />

3.4.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

The <strong>arrangements</strong> result in an amount <strong>of</strong> income for UK <strong>tax</strong> purposes<br />

(£15,000pa) which is significantly less than <strong>the</strong> amount for economic purposes<br />

i.e.(£15,000 plus <strong>the</strong> amounts received from <strong>the</strong> IOM trustees).This could not<br />

have been <strong>the</strong> intention when <strong>the</strong> relevant provisions were negotiated and<br />

enacted.<br />

3.4.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice at <strong>the</strong> time<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were entered in<strong>to</strong> and has HMRC indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> that<br />

practice?<br />

HMRC had never accepted that <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> gave rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong><br />

result. On <strong>the</strong> contrary HMRC had advised <strong>tax</strong>payers that <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong><br />

did not succeed and advised <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> pay <strong>tax</strong> on that basis.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> judicial review launched by one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contrac<strong>to</strong>rs, Mr Robert Huitson,<br />

<strong>the</strong> High Court judge found, as one <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> incontrovertible<br />

propositions that, “At no time did HMRC accept <strong>the</strong> interpretation advanced by<br />

<strong>the</strong> claimant, or by o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>tax</strong>payers who were in a comparable position. On <strong>the</strong><br />

contrary, HMRC challenged that interpretation.”<br />

3.4.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given <strong>the</strong> arrangement is abusive and one <strong>to</strong> which HMRC would<br />

seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

32


4. Inheritance <strong>tax</strong>- examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> <strong>applies</strong>.<br />

4.1 Reservation <strong>of</strong> benefit<br />

4.1.1 Background<br />

IHT is charged when an individual makes a transfer <strong>of</strong> assets – ei<strong>the</strong>r whilst<br />

an individual is alive or on <strong>the</strong>ir death. A number <strong>of</strong> exemptions and reliefs<br />

can reduce that charge; in some circumstances <strong>to</strong> nil. Assets that are<br />

transferred <strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r individual outright, or <strong>to</strong> certain favoured trusts, are<br />

exempt from IHT provided <strong>the</strong> donor survives for 7 years, so reducing <strong>the</strong> IHT<br />

exposure on death. Where, <strong>how</strong>ever, an individual gives assets away, but<br />

continues <strong>to</strong> use or enjoy <strong>the</strong> assets or o<strong>the</strong>rwise benefit from <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong><br />

assets are treated as if <strong>the</strong>y were still owned by <strong>the</strong> donor and are subject <strong>to</strong><br />

IHT on death under <strong>the</strong> reservation <strong>of</strong> benefit provisions.<br />

4.1.2 The scheme<br />

J grants a long lease over his home <strong>to</strong> S for no consideration, <strong>to</strong> take effect in<br />

20 years time. Under <strong>the</strong> lease, S covenants <strong>to</strong> pay <strong>the</strong> cost <strong>of</strong> maintaining<br />

<strong>the</strong> property. J is able <strong>to</strong> continue <strong>to</strong> occupy <strong>the</strong> property for <strong>the</strong> next 20 years<br />

as he continues <strong>to</strong> own <strong>the</strong> freehold.<br />

The result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme is that J has divided his home in<strong>to</strong> two different<br />

interests: <strong>the</strong> lease and <strong>the</strong> freehold.<br />

J has gifted <strong>the</strong> lease <strong>of</strong> his home <strong>to</strong> S. J has also retained <strong>the</strong> freehold, which<br />

diminishes in value over <strong>the</strong> following 20 years.<br />

4.1.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Section 3A, Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (“IHTA”)<br />

Section 102, FA 1986<br />

4.1.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

The interest given away (<strong>the</strong> lease <strong>to</strong> take effect in 20 years time) is a<br />

potentially exempt transfer under section 3A, IHTA 1984 and will be exempt<br />

from IHT provided J survives for 7 years after <strong>the</strong> gift.<br />

The interest retained (<strong>the</strong> freehold subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> lease) is reducing in value as<br />

<strong>the</strong> time for <strong>the</strong> lease <strong>to</strong> take effect approaches, so reducing <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> J’s<br />

estate that will be subject <strong>to</strong> IHT on death.<br />

As <strong>the</strong> time for <strong>the</strong> lease <strong>to</strong> take effect approaches, <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> asset<br />

transferred <strong>to</strong> S increases, but without giving rise <strong>to</strong> a charge <strong>to</strong> IHT.<br />

33


4.1.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

4.1.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based and <strong>the</strong> policy<br />

objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

In 1975 Capital Transfer Tax (“CTT”) replaced Estate Duty with <strong>the</strong> aim <strong>of</strong><br />

reducing avoidance through giving property away before death. Under CTT,<br />

all disposals <strong>of</strong> property, whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong> individuals or in<strong>to</strong> trust were immediately<br />

subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong>. By 1986, CTT was seen as an inhibi<strong>to</strong>r <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong><br />

wealth, so transfers between individuals and <strong>to</strong> certain favoured trusts were<br />

exempted from charge (provided <strong>the</strong> donor survived 7 years). Provisions<br />

were introduced <strong>to</strong> prevent <strong>the</strong> avoidance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> charge on death by gifts<br />

where <strong>the</strong> donor continues <strong>to</strong> benefit from <strong>the</strong> gift. And <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> was renamed.<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se provisions was published in <strong>the</strong> Budget Press Release<br />

in March 1986.<br />

The scheme allows <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer <strong>to</strong> ‘have <strong>the</strong>ir cake and eat it’ since an<br />

interest in J’s home is given away and will be free from IHT provided J<br />

survives 7 years; yet J is still able <strong>to</strong> live in and enjoy his home; <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong><br />

which is reducing as <strong>the</strong> commencement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lease draws ever closer. This<br />

is not consistent with <strong>the</strong> principles or policy objectives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reservation <strong>of</strong><br />

benefit provisions.<br />

4.1.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

Absent <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong>, had J given his home <strong>to</strong> S and continued <strong>to</strong> live<br />

<strong>the</strong>re rent-free, <strong>the</strong>re would have been a clear reservation <strong>of</strong> benefit in <strong>the</strong><br />

property. The property would have formed part <strong>of</strong> J’s estate on death and <strong>the</strong><br />

full value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> property at that time would have been subject <strong>to</strong> IHT. Simply<br />

making a gift <strong>of</strong> his home <strong>to</strong> S whilst continuing <strong>to</strong> live <strong>the</strong>re might be<br />

considered a ‘normal’ step for J <strong>to</strong> take, as opposed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> “abnormal steps”<br />

which J did take.<br />

The intermediate step taken by J in granting a long lease for no consideration,<br />

<strong>the</strong> commencement <strong>of</strong> which is deferred for a period <strong>of</strong> time, is contrived and<br />

is inserted purely <strong>to</strong> gain a <strong>tax</strong> advantage.<br />

4.1.5.3 Are <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

The gifts with reservation rules in section 102, FA 1986 cover a situation<br />

where an individual disposes <strong>of</strong> property by way <strong>of</strong> gift, but does not fully give<br />

away <strong>the</strong> ability <strong>to</strong> enjoy that property. The rules do not cover a situation<br />

where an individual creates two different interests in that property, and gives<br />

one interest away and retains <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

34


In both situations <strong>the</strong> non-<strong>tax</strong> result for <strong>the</strong> individual may be <strong>the</strong> same.<br />

However, in <strong>the</strong> first situation <strong>the</strong> reservation with benefit rules apply. In <strong>the</strong><br />

second situation, <strong>the</strong> rules do not apply.<br />

The failure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rules <strong>to</strong> cover a situation where an individual creates two<br />

different interests in a property is a shortcoming that <strong>the</strong> scheme is intended<br />

<strong>to</strong> exploit.<br />

4.1.5.4 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> that practice?<br />

HMRC has not indicated that <strong>the</strong>se <strong>arrangements</strong> give rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong><br />

result.<br />

4.1.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given, <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> are abusive <strong>arrangements</strong> <strong>to</strong> which<br />

HMRC would seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

35


4.2 Property excluded from charge<br />

4.2.1 Background<br />

IHT is charged by reference <strong>to</strong> a <strong>tax</strong>payer’s domicile. If a <strong>tax</strong>payer is UK<br />

domiciled, <strong>the</strong>ir worldwide estate is subject <strong>to</strong> IHT. IHT is charged when an<br />

individual makes a transfer <strong>of</strong> assets – ei<strong>the</strong>r whilst an individual is alive or on<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir death. Assets that are transferred <strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r individual are exempt from<br />

IHT provided <strong>the</strong> donor survives 7 years. Assets that are transferred in<strong>to</strong><br />

trust, o<strong>the</strong>r than certain favoured trusts, are subject <strong>to</strong> IHT at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

transfer. A number <strong>of</strong> exemptions and reliefs can reduce that charge; in some<br />

circumstances <strong>to</strong> nil. And once in <strong>the</strong> trust, <strong>the</strong> assets are subject <strong>to</strong> a<br />

separate regime with a decennial charge and proportionate charge when<br />

assets cease <strong>to</strong> be relevant property.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, if <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer is not domiciled or deemed domiciled in any<br />

part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> UK, only <strong>the</strong>ir assets situate in <strong>the</strong> UK are subject <strong>to</strong> IHT. As far as<br />

settled property is concerned, overseas assets are excluded from a charge <strong>to</strong><br />

IHT if <strong>the</strong> settlor was not domiciled in any part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> UK when <strong>the</strong> assets were<br />

settled.<br />

4.2.2 The scheme<br />

A non-UK domiciled settlor settles £1m on trust for Y for life with remainder <strong>to</strong><br />

Z. Y’s life interest is not sufficient <strong>to</strong> give rise <strong>to</strong> an interest in possession for<br />

IHT purposes. The trustees’ powers include <strong>the</strong> power <strong>to</strong> nominate <strong>the</strong><br />

person entitled <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> reversionary interest in <strong>the</strong> trust. As <strong>the</strong> trust assets are<br />

overseas and <strong>the</strong> settlor was not domiciled in part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> UK, <strong>the</strong> trust assets,<br />

whilst <strong>the</strong>y remain <strong>of</strong>fshore, are excluded from an IHT charge.<br />

D wishes <strong>to</strong> transfer £1m <strong>to</strong> his heirs without having <strong>to</strong> worry about surviving 7<br />

years. Y & Z agree <strong>to</strong> allow D <strong>to</strong> acquire <strong>the</strong>ir interests in <strong>the</strong> trust in such a<br />

way so as <strong>to</strong> meet that aim and <strong>to</strong> avoid an immediate charge <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> on a<br />

transfer in<strong>to</strong> trust.<br />

The trustees exercise <strong>the</strong>ir powers <strong>to</strong> nominate D as <strong>the</strong> reversionary<br />

beneficiary under <strong>the</strong> trust, which nomination becomes irrevocable after a<br />

given period <strong>of</strong> time. Y grants D <strong>the</strong> option <strong>to</strong> purchase its income interest for<br />

£1m, exercisable on <strong>the</strong> payment <strong>of</strong> a fur<strong>the</strong>r nominal sum. D transfers his<br />

newly acquired reversionary interest <strong>to</strong> a UK trust, with his heirs as<br />

beneficiaries, at <strong>the</strong> appropriate moment and <strong>the</strong>n exercises his option <strong>to</strong><br />

acquire <strong>the</strong> income interest.<br />

The right <strong>to</strong> receive <strong>the</strong> income from <strong>the</strong> trust is now part <strong>of</strong> D’s estate but,<br />

separate from <strong>the</strong> reversionary interest, has little or no value. That right does<br />

not cease on D’s death and so devolves under his will <strong>to</strong> his heirs. The<br />

trustees appoint <strong>the</strong> reversionary interest <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> beneficiaries, so both property<br />

interests in <strong>the</strong> trust <strong>the</strong>n lie in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> D’s heirs, giving <strong>the</strong>m access <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> trust funds. £1m has been transferred <strong>to</strong> D’s heirs with no IHT being paid.<br />

36


4.2.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Section 5, IHTA 1984<br />

Section 48, IHTA 1984<br />

4.2.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

The value <strong>of</strong> D’s estate has been reduced by <strong>the</strong> £1m used <strong>to</strong> purchase <strong>the</strong><br />

trust interests. At <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> purchase, D exchanged £1m for rights that<br />

would enable him <strong>to</strong> access <strong>the</strong> £1m in <strong>the</strong> trust, so <strong>the</strong>re is little or no loss <strong>to</strong><br />

his estate. As D did not purchase <strong>the</strong> reversionary interest in <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fshore<br />

trust, it is not prevented from being excluded property, so no account is taken<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest when it is transferred in<strong>to</strong> trust, and no charge <strong>to</strong><br />

IHT arises.<br />

The income interest is not an interest in possession for IHT purposes, so <strong>the</strong><br />

underlying trust assets do not form part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer’s estate and in any<br />

event, <strong>the</strong> trust assets are excluded property. The nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reversionary<br />

interest is that alone, it has little or no value, so <strong>the</strong> charges that normally<br />

apply when assets leave a trust will not apply ei<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

4.2.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

4.2.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based and <strong>the</strong> policy<br />

objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

In 1975 CTT replaced Estate Duty with <strong>the</strong> aim <strong>of</strong> reducing avoidance through<br />

giving property away before death. Under CTT, all disposals <strong>of</strong> property,<br />

whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong> individuals or in<strong>to</strong> trust were immediately subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong>. By 1986,<br />

CTT was seen as an inhibi<strong>to</strong>r <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> wealth, so transfers between<br />

individuals and <strong>to</strong> certain favoured trusts were exempted from charge<br />

(provided <strong>the</strong> donor survived 7 years), but <strong>the</strong> charge on transfers in<strong>to</strong><br />

discretionary trusts was retained. And <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> was renamed. This limited<br />

relaxation in <strong>the</strong> CTT/IHT charge and <strong>the</strong> continued charge on transfers in<strong>to</strong><br />

trust was published in <strong>the</strong> Budget Press Release in March 1986.<br />

That transfers <strong>of</strong> property in<strong>to</strong> non-favoured trusts should be subject <strong>to</strong><br />

CTT/IHT has been a consistent <strong>the</strong>me since 1975 and this was extended in<br />

2006 when fur<strong>the</strong>r changes meant that all transfers in<strong>to</strong> trust, o<strong>the</strong>r than in 3<br />

specific instances, were immediately chargeable <strong>to</strong> IHT.<br />

A similar scheme <strong>to</strong> avoid <strong>the</strong> charge on a transfer in<strong>to</strong> trust was closed <strong>of</strong>f by<br />

section 5(1B) FA 2010.<br />

This scheme is designed <strong>to</strong> allow a UK domiciled individual <strong>to</strong> transfer assets<br />

avoiding both <strong>the</strong> risk in failing <strong>to</strong> survive 7 years and <strong>the</strong> charge that should<br />

arise on a transfer in<strong>to</strong> trust. This is contrary <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> long standing basic<br />

principles and policy objectives <strong>of</strong> IHT.<br />

37


4.2.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

Absent <strong>the</strong> scheme, had D transferred £1m directly <strong>to</strong> his heirs, <strong>the</strong>re would<br />

have been no immediate charge <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong>; but had he failed <strong>to</strong> survive 7 years, it<br />

would have subject <strong>to</strong> IHT. Had D transferred £1m in<strong>to</strong> trust, <strong>the</strong>re would<br />

have been an immediate (reduced) charge <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong>, <strong>to</strong>pped up <strong>to</strong> a full charge<br />

on death within 7 years. These could be described as <strong>the</strong> “normal steps” that<br />

D might take. The steps taken by D are significantly different <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>se normal<br />

steps and can <strong>the</strong>refore be called abnormal.<br />

The scheme is contrived in that it involves a number <strong>of</strong> steps that must be<br />

executed in a particular order and <strong>to</strong> a specific time frame <strong>to</strong> gain <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong><br />

advantage. In addition, <strong>the</strong> trustees are given specific powers <strong>to</strong> amend <strong>the</strong><br />

terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trust so that it can be adapted <strong>to</strong> suit changing circumstances.<br />

4.2.5.3 Are <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

The <strong>arrangements</strong> take advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that holding property in trust<br />

creates separate property interests in <strong>the</strong> settled property. By creating <strong>the</strong>se<br />

separate property interests <strong>the</strong>y are able <strong>to</strong> exploit <strong>the</strong> fact that a reversionary<br />

interest is excluded property under section 48(1), IHTA 1984 unless it has<br />

been purchased and <strong>the</strong> precise meaning <strong>of</strong> an interest in possession as<br />

defined in Pearson and o<strong>the</strong>rs v Inland Revenue Commissioners ([1980] 2 All<br />

ER 479).<br />

The <strong>arrangements</strong> also exploit <strong>the</strong> difference in IHT treatment between<br />

domiciled and non-domiciled <strong>tax</strong>payers.<br />

4.2.5.4 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> that practice?<br />

HMRC has not indicated that <strong>the</strong>se <strong>arrangements</strong> give rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong><br />

result.<br />

4.2.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given, <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> are abusive <strong>arrangements</strong> <strong>to</strong> which<br />

HMRC would seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

38


5. SDLT- examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> <strong>applies</strong><br />

5.1 Sub-sales<br />

5.1.1 Background<br />

Section 42 onwards <strong>of</strong> FA 2003 implemented SDLT for all UK land<br />

transactions from 1 December 2003.<br />

Section 45, FA 2003 provides relief where a purchaser's rights under a<br />

contract for a land transaction are transferred <strong>to</strong> a third party before <strong>the</strong><br />

contract is completed. The intention is that where a purchaser is essentially<br />

acting as a conduit for an ultimate purchaser <strong>of</strong> all or part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> land, <strong>the</strong>re<br />

should not be a double charge <strong>to</strong> SDLT.<br />

Such a transfer can take <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a sub-sale, assignment or any o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

transaction that results in <strong>the</strong> third party being entitled <strong>to</strong> acquire all or part <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> subject matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contract. Any such transaction is referred <strong>to</strong> for SDLT<br />

purposes as a ‘transfer <strong>of</strong> rights’.<br />

If <strong>the</strong> A <strong>to</strong> B transaction completes at <strong>the</strong> same time as (and in connection<br />

with) <strong>the</strong> B <strong>to</strong> C transaction <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> A <strong>to</strong> B transaction is<br />

disregarded and <strong>the</strong>re is no charge on B. The intention, <strong>how</strong>ever, is that <strong>the</strong>re<br />

should be a charge on C.<br />

5.1.2 The scheme<br />

A agrees <strong>to</strong> sell land <strong>to</strong> B, and B agrees <strong>to</strong> sell <strong>the</strong> same land <strong>to</strong> C.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> same time as <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> A-B contract, <strong>the</strong> B-C contract<br />

completes. This acquisition is effected by means <strong>of</strong> a 'transfer <strong>of</strong> rights’. B<br />

argues that no SDLT is due as <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> A-B contract is<br />

disregarded by section 45, FA 2003, whilst C argues that he has no or a<br />

reduced SDLT liability because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conditions at section<br />

45(3), FA 2003 (see <strong>the</strong> examples below for more detail).<br />

5.1.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Section 45, FA 2003<br />

Section 75A, FA 2003<br />

5.1.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

B contends that no SDLT arises because <strong>of</strong> section 45, FA 2003 as his rights<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> property acquired from A were transferred at <strong>the</strong> same time and in<br />

connection with B’s immediate/subsequent sale <strong>to</strong> C. Hence, under section<br />

45, FA 2003, no liability arises on B. However, C <strong>the</strong>n contends that it has no<br />

or a reduced liability <strong>to</strong> SDLT and this could be for a number <strong>of</strong> reasons, e.g.,<br />

because <strong>of</strong> C’s connection with B or because <strong>of</strong> a relief that C states it is<br />

39


entitled <strong>to</strong> claim or because <strong>the</strong> payment made by C is within <strong>the</strong> zero rate<br />

SDLT band.<br />

<strong>Examples</strong><br />

• B and C are husband and wife respectively. Hence C contends that no<br />

charge <strong>to</strong> SDLT arises because she has not paid anything <strong>to</strong> her<br />

husband for <strong>the</strong> land, and <strong>the</strong>refore has no <strong>tax</strong> liability.<br />

• Company B, owned by <strong>the</strong> purchaser C, enters a contract <strong>to</strong> buy <strong>the</strong><br />

property but <strong>the</strong>n claims <strong>to</strong> distribute this property as a dividend <strong>to</strong> C.<br />

B and C claim that Company B’s purchase is disregarded under <strong>the</strong><br />

SDLT rules at section 45, FA 2003, and, as C itself has not paid<br />

anything for <strong>the</strong> property, it doesn’t have <strong>to</strong> pay SDLT ei<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

• A agrees <strong>to</strong> sell land <strong>to</strong> B, and B agrees <strong>to</strong> sell <strong>the</strong> same land <strong>to</strong> C<br />

which is a partnership where <strong>the</strong> partners are B and persons connected<br />

with him. At <strong>the</strong> same time as <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> A-B contract, <strong>the</strong><br />

B–C contract completes. B argues that no SDLT is due as his contract<br />

is disregarded by section 45, FA 2003 whilst C argues that it has no or<br />

a limited liability <strong>to</strong> SDLT because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> connection with B under <strong>the</strong><br />

provisions <strong>of</strong> Part 3, Schedule 15, FA 2003.<br />

• C is a trust that is connected with B who is <strong>the</strong> beneficiary and settlor <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> trust. B acquires <strong>the</strong> land from A (an unconnected third party), <strong>the</strong>n<br />

takes advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> rights rules at section 45, FA 2003 <strong>to</strong><br />

sell <strong>the</strong> land <strong>to</strong> C, who purchases <strong>the</strong> land for a small sum. B argues<br />

that no SDLT is due as his contract is disregarded by section 45, FA<br />

2003, C contends it has paid <strong>the</strong> full asking price in <strong>the</strong> contract with B<br />

and, as <strong>the</strong> amount involved is within <strong>the</strong> SDLT zero rate band, no <strong>tax</strong><br />

liability arises.<br />

5.1.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

5.1.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

The provisions at section 45, FA 2003 apply where, broadly speaking, person<br />

A agrees <strong>to</strong> sell land <strong>to</strong> person B, but before that original transaction is<br />

completed, person B agrees <strong>to</strong> sell <strong>the</strong> same land <strong>to</strong> person C (or person B<br />

agrees <strong>to</strong> transfer its rights under <strong>the</strong> original contract <strong>to</strong> C).<br />

The transfer <strong>of</strong> rights <strong>to</strong> C is not regarded as a land transaction – ra<strong>the</strong>r C is<br />

treated as <strong>the</strong> purchaser under a notional “secondary contract”. On<br />

completion <strong>of</strong> C’s acquisition, C is charged SDLT on <strong>the</strong> aggregate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

consideration given for <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> rights plus any consideration given by C<br />

(or any connected party) under <strong>the</strong> original contract.<br />

40


If <strong>the</strong> A <strong>to</strong> B transaction completes at <strong>the</strong> same time as (and in connection<br />

with) <strong>the</strong> B <strong>to</strong> C transaction, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> that transaction is<br />

disregarded and <strong>the</strong>re is no charge on B, only on C.<br />

Hence, <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> rights rules were intended <strong>to</strong> prevent a double charge <strong>to</strong><br />

SDLT when a person B has entered in<strong>to</strong> a contract <strong>to</strong> buy land but wishes <strong>to</strong><br />

pass some or all <strong>of</strong> that land on <strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r person, C, without ever actually<br />

taking possession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> land. In <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> rights rules, a<br />

double charge could arise if B substantially performs or completes its contract<br />

at <strong>the</strong> same time as <strong>the</strong> land is conveyed <strong>to</strong> C.<br />

Situations where <strong>the</strong>se rules in practice prevent a charge applying <strong>to</strong> an<br />

intermediate purchaser <strong>of</strong> land are:<br />

• a contract for a parcel <strong>of</strong> land is entered in<strong>to</strong> but B only wants part <strong>of</strong><br />

this land and, before substantial performance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contract, B enters<br />

in<strong>to</strong> an agreement <strong>to</strong> sell <strong>the</strong> unwanted part <strong>to</strong> C;<br />

• B contracts <strong>to</strong> buy land on behalf <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r person C who may at <strong>the</strong><br />

time not exist (a new charity, for example);<br />

• it is desirable <strong>to</strong> keep C’s identity secret; or<br />

• a person buys land “<strong>of</strong>f plan” before construction is complete and <strong>the</strong>n<br />

is unable or unwilling <strong>to</strong> take possession (say, because <strong>of</strong> a<br />

deterioration in <strong>the</strong> person’s finances) but immediately conveys <strong>the</strong><br />

land <strong>to</strong> a third person C instead.<br />

The underlying principle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> provisions at section 45, FA 2003 is <strong>the</strong>refore<br />

<strong>to</strong> avoid a double charge <strong>to</strong> SDLT. In all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> above scenarios, <strong>how</strong>ever, a<br />

charge <strong>to</strong> SDLT does eventually arise <strong>to</strong> C. The distinction between <strong>the</strong>se<br />

commercial situations when compared <strong>to</strong> examples 1-4 above is that, in <strong>the</strong><br />

examples, no charge <strong>to</strong> SDLT arises on C ei<strong>the</strong>r because <strong>of</strong> C’s connection<br />

with B or a relief C states it is entitled <strong>to</strong> claim or because <strong>the</strong> payment made<br />

by C is within <strong>the</strong> zero rate SDLT band. This is clearly inconsistent with <strong>the</strong><br />

policy objective behind <strong>the</strong> provisions.<br />

5.1.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

Yes; <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> rights rules are <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> abuse that seeks <strong>to</strong> remove<br />

not just a potential double SDLT charge, but even a single charge on<br />

purchases <strong>of</strong> property.<br />

SDLT subsale avoidance involves <strong>the</strong> contrived insertion or presence <strong>of</strong> an<br />

extra, unnecessary step in <strong>the</strong> transaction. There is no obvious commercial<br />

reason for transferring <strong>the</strong> property twice – <strong>the</strong> purpose appears <strong>to</strong> be entirely<br />

<strong>to</strong> mitigate <strong>the</strong> SDLT charge.<br />

Hence if <strong>the</strong> property was acquired in <strong>the</strong> normal way, this extra step would<br />

not be usual or necessary.<br />

41


5.1.5.3 Are <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

Yes. Section 45, FA 2003 is in place <strong>to</strong> assist bona fide transactions and<br />

prevent a double charge <strong>to</strong> SDLT, not <strong>to</strong> exempt land transactions entirely<br />

from IHT.<br />

5.1.5.4 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> that practice?<br />

HMRC has never accepted that <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> give rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong><br />

result. The Department has published advice <strong>to</strong> this effect in its technical<br />

guidance about section 75A, FA 2003 and in Spotlights Article 10.<br />

5.1.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given, <strong>the</strong> various SDLT subsale avoidance schemes involve<br />

abusive <strong>arrangements</strong> <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> <strong>applies</strong>.<br />

42


6. Corporation <strong>tax</strong> examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> does not apply<br />

6.1 Using equity funding <strong>to</strong> avoid <strong>the</strong> group relief restriction on carried forward<br />

non-trade loan relationship debits<br />

6.1.1 Background<br />

Loan relationship debits can be surrendered as group relief in <strong>the</strong> year that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y arise but it is not uncommon for <strong>the</strong>re <strong>to</strong> be excess debits that can only<br />

be carried forward in accordance with section 457, CTA 2009. In such cases<br />

<strong>the</strong> carried forward deficit can only be used <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fset loan relationship credits<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same company arising in subsequent accounting periods.<br />

A group may make <strong>arrangements</strong> <strong>to</strong> generate non-trading income in <strong>the</strong><br />

company so as <strong>to</strong> obtain effective <strong>tax</strong> relief for <strong>the</strong> expenses that have given<br />

rise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> carried forward deficit. A simple way <strong>of</strong> achieving this is <strong>to</strong> inject<br />

equity in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> company, which <strong>the</strong>n lends <strong>the</strong> funds <strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

group that has sufficient <strong>tax</strong>able income <strong>to</strong> obtain relief for <strong>the</strong> interest that it<br />

pays <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> company. The company itself utilises some or all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loan<br />

relationship debits brought forward <strong>to</strong> shelter some or all <strong>of</strong> its corporation <strong>tax</strong><br />

liability.<br />

6.1.2 The scheme<br />

Company A has substantial amounts <strong>of</strong> non-trading loan relationship deficits<br />

at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> its accounting period 31/12/X0. Ano<strong>the</strong>r company in <strong>the</strong> group<br />

Company B has just been successful in a court case as a result <strong>of</strong> which it is<br />

<strong>to</strong> receive at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> X1 a large repayment <strong>of</strong> VAT (<strong>the</strong> “Refund”).<br />

Company B typically makes large <strong>tax</strong>able pr<strong>of</strong>its. The two companies enter<br />

in<strong>to</strong> an arrangement that involves <strong>the</strong> following steps:<br />

• Company A issues preference share <strong>to</strong> Company B for cash equal <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Refund.<br />

• Company A loans <strong>the</strong> cash back <strong>to</strong> Company B, at a commercial rate<br />

<strong>of</strong> interest.<br />

The terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> preference shares are that <strong>the</strong>y entitle Company B <strong>to</strong><br />

dividends equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest that Company B pays on <strong>the</strong> loan from<br />

Company A.<br />

6.1.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Section 457, CTA 2009<br />

43


6.1.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

Company A<br />

This company receives interest from Company B and pays equivalent<br />

dividends <strong>to</strong> Company B. The interest is <strong>tax</strong>able under <strong>the</strong> loan relationship<br />

rules, and no deduction is sought for <strong>the</strong> dividends payable. The <strong>tax</strong>able<br />

interest is covered by Company A’s non-trading loan relationship debits<br />

brought forward.<br />

Company B<br />

Company B obtains a <strong>tax</strong> deduction for <strong>the</strong> interest it pays <strong>to</strong> Company A, and<br />

is not <strong>tax</strong>able on <strong>the</strong> dividends it receives in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> preference shares.<br />

The disguised interest rules in Chapter 2A, Part 6, CTA 2009 do not apply <strong>to</strong><br />

those shares because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> excepted share rule in section 486E, CTA 2009.<br />

6.1.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

6.1.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

The loan relationship rules are aimed at securing that a company is<br />

chargeable <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> amounts that fairly represent <strong>the</strong> GAAP-measured<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>its on its loan relationships. The interest that Company A derives is a nontrading<br />

loan relationship pr<strong>of</strong>it and it is agreed that <strong>the</strong> interest is chargeable<br />

under those rules.<br />

As a separate matter section 457, CTA 2009 <strong>the</strong>n requires any <strong>of</strong> Company<br />

A’s unrelieved prior year non-trading loan relationship deficits <strong>to</strong> be carried<br />

forward and set against any subsequent non-trading loan relationship pr<strong>of</strong>its.<br />

Company A’s claimed <strong>tax</strong> treatment is not inconsistent with <strong>the</strong>se <strong>tax</strong> rules.<br />

Arguably <strong>the</strong>re is an inconsistency between <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong> result and <strong>the</strong><br />

policy principle underlying <strong>the</strong> group relief rules that sideways relief for losses<br />

should be confined <strong>to</strong> current year losses. Here that rule has been avoided by<br />

shifting <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> same company which has <strong>the</strong> losses. However, that<br />

principle is inconsistent with <strong>the</strong> way that <strong>the</strong> loan relationship rules expressly<br />

provide for <strong>the</strong> arrangement <strong>to</strong> be treated.<br />

Overall <strong>the</strong>refore HMRC would consider that <strong>the</strong> results are not inconsistent<br />

with <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> rules that are most relevant <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> arrangement under<br />

consideration.<br />

As for Company B, <strong>the</strong> disguised interest rules are disapplied by <strong>the</strong> excepted<br />

share provision. The consultation document on <strong>the</strong> disguised interest rules<br />

notes that <strong>the</strong> exclusion for intra-group shareholdings is intended <strong>to</strong> put<br />

beyond doubt that straightforward share investments in group companies<br />

cannot give rise <strong>to</strong> a disguised interest charge at any tier. The rationale<br />

underlying that is that where a lower tier company earns interest <strong>the</strong>n a higher<br />

44


tier company might receive a corresponding uplift in <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shares<br />

that it holds, but <strong>tax</strong>ing that under <strong>the</strong> disguised interest rules would amount <strong>to</strong><br />

double <strong>tax</strong>ation. Company B’s claimed <strong>tax</strong> treatment is <strong>the</strong>refore not<br />

inconsistent with <strong>the</strong> principles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> disguised interest rules.<br />

6.1.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

The arrangement involves circular cash flows and has been structured so as<br />

shift <strong>tax</strong> ownership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Refund without transferring economic ownership.<br />

HMRC would regard this as involving contrived or abnormal steps.<br />

6.1.5.3 Are <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

The <strong>arrangements</strong> are not exploiting shortcomings in <strong>the</strong> loan relationship<br />

rules; this is <strong>the</strong> way that <strong>the</strong> rules are intended <strong>to</strong> work. The <strong>arrangements</strong><br />

might <strong>how</strong>ever be regarded as exploiting shortcomings in <strong>the</strong> group relief<br />

rules.<br />

6.1.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness is present.<br />

6.1.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> that practice?<br />

These <strong>arrangements</strong> were discussed in detail during <strong>the</strong> consultation on <strong>the</strong><br />

disguised interest rules and <strong>the</strong> excepted share rule was introduced following<br />

representations that <strong>the</strong>y should be allowed <strong>to</strong> continue. Subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> loan<br />

having a commercial purpose, HMRC has indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> such<br />

<strong>arrangements</strong>.<br />

6.1.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given <strong>the</strong> arrangement is not an abusive one <strong>to</strong> which HMRC<br />

would seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

45


6.2 Late paid interest rules<br />

6.2.1 Background<br />

The corporation <strong>tax</strong> rules on interest normally allow a company <strong>to</strong> deduct<br />

interest payable in accordance with accounts drawn up under generally<br />

accepted accounting practice (an ‘accruals basis’). However, where <strong>the</strong><br />

interest is payable <strong>to</strong> a connected party that is not chargeable <strong>to</strong> corporation<br />

<strong>tax</strong>, and that party is resident in a non-qualifying terri<strong>to</strong>ry (i.e. one with which<br />

<strong>the</strong> UK does not have a double <strong>tax</strong>ation agreement with a non-discrimination<br />

article) it is deductible only when it is actually paid (a ‘paid basis’).<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> this provision (<strong>the</strong> “late paid interest rule”) is <strong>to</strong> address <strong>the</strong><br />

asymmetry which may arise where a deb<strong>to</strong>r is allowed a <strong>tax</strong> deduction for<br />

interest accrued, but <strong>the</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r is <strong>tax</strong>able only on receipt. In particular, it is<br />

intended <strong>to</strong> address <strong>the</strong> risk that interest owed by a UK company <strong>to</strong> a<br />

connected person may never be paid but continue <strong>to</strong> generate a UK <strong>tax</strong><br />

deduction.<br />

The rule was originally much wider applying in any case where <strong>the</strong> connected<br />

party credi<strong>to</strong>r was not chargeable <strong>to</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong>. This was changed in<br />

2009 in response <strong>to</strong> concerns that <strong>the</strong> original rules were not compliant with<br />

EU law. The changes made by FA 2009 mean that in <strong>the</strong> majority <strong>of</strong> cases<br />

where <strong>the</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r is a company, unless that company is located in a <strong>tax</strong><br />

haven, normal loan relationships principles will apply, and interest will be<br />

deductible as it accrues in <strong>the</strong> accounts, not when it is paid. But a paid basis<br />

will apply where <strong>the</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r (or one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>rs) <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant loan<br />

relationship is a connected party resident in a non-qualifying terri<strong>to</strong>ry (“NQT”).<br />

The scheme below involves a company engineering itself in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> late paid<br />

interest rules so as <strong>to</strong> secure that <strong>the</strong> interest is <strong>tax</strong> deductible on a paid<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r than an accruals basis. The benefit in its doing so is that <strong>the</strong> company<br />

can <strong>the</strong>n engineer exactly when <strong>the</strong> deduction for interest is given so as<br />

prevent any “trapped losses” (i.e. ones not eligible for relief against o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> company or group) arising with respect <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest.<br />

6.2.2 The scheme<br />

Company A has entered in<strong>to</strong> loan <strong>arrangements</strong> (<strong>the</strong> Loans) with various<br />

intragroup lenders, based in treaty locations (Treaty Lenders), i.e. lenders that<br />

will not trigger <strong>the</strong> late paid interest rules.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Loans allow for interest <strong>to</strong> be paid late; and fur<strong>the</strong>r provide for<br />

Company A <strong>to</strong> pay <strong>the</strong> accrued interest at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> its choosing.<br />

To prevent trapped losses arising, it undertakes <strong>the</strong> following transactions:<br />

• It establishes a special purpose company (“X co”) in a NQT. X co is<br />

connected with Company A and Treaty Lender.<br />

46


• Treaty Lender makes an equitable assignment in favour <strong>of</strong> X co <strong>of</strong> its<br />

right <strong>to</strong> a very small part <strong>of</strong> some or all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future interest accruals in<br />

respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Loans before <strong>the</strong> accrual dates arise.<br />

6.2.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Sections 373 and 374, CTA 2009<br />

6.2.4 Company A’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

Company A contends that <strong>the</strong> equitable assignment by Treaty Lender <strong>of</strong> its<br />

right <strong>to</strong> a (small) part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest means that all interest is potentially<br />

deductible on a paid basis pursuant <strong>to</strong> section 373, CTA 2009 subject <strong>to</strong> its<br />

being paid more than 12 months after it accrues. Its analysis is as follows:<br />

• Before <strong>the</strong> equitable assignment <strong>the</strong> loan constitutes a loan relationship<br />

as defined in section 302, CTA 2009. Company A is party <strong>to</strong> it as a<br />

deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship and Treaty Lender is party <strong>to</strong> it as a credi<strong>to</strong>r<br />

relationship. The loan relationship is a connected company loan<br />

relationship.<br />

• Following <strong>the</strong> assignment, Company A remains party <strong>to</strong> a single deb<strong>to</strong>r<br />

relationship. Similarly, Treaty Lender continues <strong>to</strong> be treated as being<br />

a party <strong>to</strong> a credi<strong>to</strong>r relationship. In addition X co is now also party <strong>to</strong> a<br />

credi<strong>to</strong>r relationship in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship as it<br />

stands in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> a credi<strong>to</strong>r in relation <strong>to</strong> a money debt (<strong>the</strong><br />

entitlement <strong>to</strong> interest) which arises from a transaction for <strong>the</strong> lending<br />

<strong>of</strong> money (being <strong>the</strong> Loan).<br />

• The Condition in section 374(1), CTA 2009 (for <strong>the</strong> late paid interest<br />

rules <strong>to</strong> apply) will be met because <strong>the</strong>re is a connection between<br />

Company A, <strong>the</strong> company with <strong>the</strong> deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship, and X co which<br />

is a company standing in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r as respects <strong>the</strong> loan<br />

relationship. In particular following <strong>the</strong> assignment, both Treaty lender<br />

and X co stand in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r as regards Borrower’s single<br />

deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship.<br />

• The condition in section 374(1A), CTA 2009 is met because X co is<br />

resident in a NQT.<br />

• In addition, condition B in section 373(3), CTA 2009 is satisfied<br />

because <strong>the</strong> interest payable by Company A is not brought in<strong>to</strong> account<br />

under <strong>the</strong> loan relationship rules by any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> corresponding<br />

connected company credi<strong>to</strong>rs.<br />

It follows that <strong>the</strong> conditions for <strong>the</strong> interest long-s<strong>to</strong>p rule <strong>to</strong> apply are met,<br />

with <strong>the</strong> result that, under section 373(1), CTA 2009, debits relating <strong>to</strong> whole<br />

amount <strong>of</strong> interest payable under Company A’s deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship must be<br />

brought in<strong>to</strong> account on <strong>the</strong> assumption that <strong>the</strong> interest does not accrue until<br />

it is paid.<br />

47


The effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme is <strong>the</strong>refore that Company A obtains a deduction for<br />

<strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest on a paid basis (assuming it is paid after 12 months).<br />

Moreover it does not have <strong>to</strong> account for <strong>the</strong> withholding <strong>tax</strong> that would apply<br />

if in fact all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest were paid <strong>to</strong> X co .<br />

6.2.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

6.2.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

The late paid interest rules are intended <strong>to</strong> act as anti-avoidance provisions<br />

which defer deductions for interest where a connected company credi<strong>to</strong>r is<br />

resident in a NQT. The claimed <strong>tax</strong> result is consistent with this purpose.<br />

6.2.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

The assignment <strong>of</strong> a small part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest in order <strong>to</strong> trigger <strong>the</strong> late paid<br />

interest rules is considered <strong>to</strong> be a contrived or abnormal step, in that it<br />

separates part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> right <strong>to</strong> interest from <strong>the</strong> loan credi<strong>to</strong>r <strong>to</strong> a third party.<br />

Moreover <strong>the</strong> transaction has no o<strong>the</strong>r purposes than <strong>to</strong> secure a desired<br />

fiscal result.<br />

6.2.5.3 Are <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

It is difficult <strong>to</strong> see <strong>the</strong> arrangement as one that exploits shortcomings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

legislation. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> legislation deliberately withdraws <strong>the</strong> accruals basis<br />

for interest where any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest is paid <strong>to</strong> a resident <strong>of</strong> a NQT. That<br />

effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> legislation in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> transaction could not reasonably be<br />

regarded as a shortcoming – ra<strong>the</strong>r, that is its express object.<br />

6.2.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness is present. The company obtains relief<br />

for an amount that corresponds <strong>to</strong> a true economic cost.<br />

6.2.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> that practice?<br />

HMRC has in <strong>the</strong> past indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> similar <strong>arrangements</strong>. Its<br />

current guidance states:<br />

“CFM35965: Arrangements <strong>to</strong> come within <strong>the</strong> late interest rule<br />

In some instances groups have entered in<strong>to</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> such that a<br />

company that is party <strong>to</strong> a deb<strong>to</strong>r loan relationship comes within <strong>the</strong> late<br />

48


interest rule, in order <strong>to</strong> ensure that <strong>the</strong> deduction for interest payable arises in<br />

an accounting period when it is most beneficial <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> company or its group.<br />

HMRC’s view is <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> late interest rule is not <strong>to</strong> enable a group <strong>to</strong><br />

plan <strong>the</strong> timing <strong>of</strong> deductions for interest. Never<strong>the</strong>less, it accepts that<br />

<strong>arrangements</strong> under which <strong>the</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r relationship is wholly held by a<br />

company located in a non-qualifying terri<strong>to</strong>ry will meet <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong><br />

CTA09/S374 as amended by FA 2009.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r more complex <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> bring <strong>the</strong> deb<strong>to</strong>r company<br />

within <strong>the</strong> ambit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> late interest rule may involve, for example, <strong>the</strong><br />

assignment <strong>of</strong> a small part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest entitlement or principal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original<br />

credi<strong>to</strong>r by <strong>the</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r company, <strong>to</strong> a company in a non-qualifying terri<strong>to</strong>ry.<br />

In HMRC’s view such <strong>arrangements</strong> are contrary <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law and<br />

<strong>the</strong> intentions <strong>of</strong> Parliament. In addition, <strong>the</strong> correct technical analysis may be<br />

that <strong>the</strong> debt owed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> company in <strong>the</strong> non-qualifying terri<strong>to</strong>ry is not a loan<br />

relationship because it does not arise from a transaction <strong>of</strong> lending money, or<br />

is not a non-lending money debt because it is not a debt on which interest<br />

arises (CTA09/S479(2)(a)). In such cases <strong>the</strong> company in <strong>the</strong> non-qualifying<br />

terri<strong>to</strong>ry will be precluded from standing in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r, as required<br />

by CTA09/S374(1)(b), and hence <strong>the</strong> late interest rule will not apply <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

deb<strong>to</strong>r company.”<br />

6.2.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts given <strong>the</strong> arrangement is not an abusive one. HMRC would not<br />

seek <strong>to</strong> apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

49


7. Income <strong>tax</strong> and CGT examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> does not apply<br />

7.1 Unconditional contract<br />

7.1.1 Background<br />

The Government announces at Autumn statement that, from 6 April 20XX, <strong>the</strong><br />

rate at which chargeable gains are charged <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> will be reduced from <strong>the</strong><br />

current level.<br />

7.1.2 Scheme<br />

By <strong>the</strong> following March, Taxpayer A has concluded negotiations <strong>to</strong> dispose <strong>of</strong><br />

land and buildings <strong>to</strong> Taxpayer B, but ensures that <strong>the</strong>re is no unconditional<br />

contract for that disposal until 6 April.<br />

The sale is completed on 10 May which results in a substantial capital gain <strong>to</strong><br />

Taxpayer A.<br />

7.1.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Sections 1, 2 and 28, TCGA 1992<br />

7.1.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

The gain should be <strong>tax</strong>ed according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> new rate <strong>of</strong> CGT in force from 6<br />

April.<br />

7.1.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

7.1.5.1 Consistency with principles and policy?<br />

The substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transactions are consistent with <strong>the</strong> principles<br />

on which <strong>the</strong> relevant provisions are based. The rate <strong>of</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong> has<br />

been reduced from 6 April and <strong>the</strong> disposal is charged according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> rule in<br />

section 28, TCGA 1992 that a disposal by way <strong>of</strong> unconditional contract is<br />

treated as taking place at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contract.<br />

7.1.5.2 Do <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or artificial steps?<br />

Yes. The contract was delayed so as <strong>to</strong> take advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reduced rate <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong> applying from April.<br />

7.1.5.3 Were <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

No. The gain is charged <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> at <strong>the</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> <strong>tax</strong> in force at <strong>the</strong> time.<br />

50


7.1.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

No.<br />

7.1.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> that practice?<br />

Yes. Gains are charged at <strong>the</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> <strong>tax</strong> in force at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contract for<br />

disposal.<br />

7.1.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> are not abusive and HMRC would not seek <strong>to</strong><br />

apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

51


7.2 Simple QCB/NQCB<br />

7.2.1 Background<br />

The background <strong>to</strong> reorganisations involving <strong>the</strong> issue <strong>of</strong> QCBs/non QCBs is<br />

covered in <strong>the</strong> example 3.2 s<strong>how</strong>n above.<br />

7.2.2 The arrangement<br />

Company B wishes <strong>to</strong> acquire <strong>the</strong> entire shareholding in Company A. The<br />

<strong>of</strong>fer made <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> shareholders is an immediate cash payment <strong>of</strong> £2m plus<br />

£6m payable in 3% loan notes issued by <strong>the</strong> B group. £2m <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> notes are<br />

redeemable on each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first three anniversaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

takeover.<br />

The company A shareholders are concerned that <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> notes might<br />

fall before redemption and wish <strong>to</strong> ensure that <strong>the</strong> possible fall in value will be<br />

reflected in calculating <strong>the</strong>ir capital gains. They ask that <strong>the</strong> notes include a<br />

provision for redemption in a foreign currency so that <strong>the</strong>y are not treated as<br />

Qualifying Corporate Bonds.<br />

Some time after <strong>the</strong> exchange <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shares for <strong>the</strong> loan notes one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

former shareholders in Company A decides <strong>to</strong> leave <strong>the</strong> UK permanently for<br />

Spain and two tranches <strong>of</strong> his notes, <strong>to</strong>talling £1m are redeemed while he is<br />

resident <strong>the</strong>re. The o<strong>the</strong>r former shareholders in Company A redeem <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

shares whilst UK resident.<br />

7.2.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Section 116, TCGA 1992<br />

Section 10A, TCGA 1992<br />

7.2.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

The cash consideration is charged <strong>to</strong> CGT on disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shares.<br />

The loan notes are not QCBs and <strong>the</strong>refore part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gain on this part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

transaction for <strong>the</strong> former shareholders is deferred until <strong>the</strong> loan notes are<br />

redeemed. Because <strong>the</strong> notes are not QCBs, <strong>the</strong> gain will be reduced if <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are not repaid in full.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shareholder who became non resident after <strong>the</strong> exchange<br />

<strong>of</strong> his shares for loan notes, <strong>tax</strong> is not payable on <strong>the</strong> redemption <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> notes because he is not UK resident at <strong>the</strong> time.<br />

7.2.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

7.2.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based (whe<strong>the</strong>r express or<br />

implied) and <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

52


The substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transactions are consistent with <strong>the</strong> principles<br />

on which <strong>the</strong> relevant provisions are based. All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shareholders pay CGT<br />

on <strong>the</strong> cash element <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transactions. The UK resident former<br />

shareholders pay <strong>tax</strong> based on any gain calculated using <strong>the</strong> redemption<br />

proceeds from <strong>the</strong> loan notes. The non resident former shareholder is not<br />

regarded as a temporarily non resident and is <strong>the</strong>refore not liable <strong>to</strong> pay UK<br />

<strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong> his notes.<br />

7.2.5.2 Do <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or artificial steps?<br />

No. The disposal <strong>of</strong> shares for loan notes is a normal commercial transaction<br />

and was initiated by <strong>the</strong> buyer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shares. The <strong>tax</strong> treatment <strong>of</strong> share<br />

exchanges differs depending on whe<strong>the</strong>r QCBs or non-QCBs are issued in<br />

exchange and <strong>the</strong> parties may agree <strong>to</strong> structure <strong>the</strong> notes in a way that<br />

reflects <strong>the</strong> commercial risks. The <strong>tax</strong>payer who moves <strong>to</strong> Spain has made a<br />

decision <strong>to</strong> leave <strong>the</strong> UK permanently and as such he is not within <strong>the</strong> charge<br />

<strong>to</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong> when <strong>the</strong> notes are redeemed.<br />

This is not a situation where a shareholder intending <strong>to</strong> leave <strong>the</strong> UK has<br />

asked <strong>to</strong> receive consideration in loan notes in order <strong>to</strong> avoid paying <strong>tax</strong>. The<br />

intention <strong>to</strong> leave <strong>the</strong> UK could not be regarded as part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> arrangement<br />

which included <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shares for loan notes.<br />

7.2.5.3 Were <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> intended <strong>to</strong> exploit any shortcomings in <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions?<br />

No<br />

7.2.5.4 Does <strong>the</strong> arrangement include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> abusiveness<br />

within clause 2(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> draft <strong>GAAR</strong>?<br />

No.<br />

7.2.5.5 Do <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and has<br />

HMRC indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> that practice?<br />

Yes. HMRC accept that chargeable gains might be deferred by shareholders<br />

accepting loan notes on <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong> shares. Those notes may be<br />

structured as QCBs or non QCBs.<br />

7.2.6 Conclusion<br />

On <strong>the</strong> facts <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> are not abusive and HMRC would not seek <strong>to</strong><br />

apply <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong>.<br />

53


8. IHT examples <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> does not apply<br />

8.1 Agricultural property relief<br />

8.1.1 Background<br />

IHT is charged when an individual makes a transfer <strong>of</strong> assets – ei<strong>the</strong>r whilst<br />

an individual is alive or on <strong>the</strong>ir death.<br />

Assets that are transferred <strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r individual are exempt from IHT provided<br />

<strong>the</strong> donor survives 7 years.<br />

Assets that are transferred in<strong>to</strong> trust, o<strong>the</strong>r than certain favoured trusts, are<br />

subject <strong>to</strong> IHT at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer. A number <strong>of</strong> exemptions and reliefs<br />

can reduce that charge; in some circumstances <strong>to</strong> nil. Such reliefs include<br />

agricultural property relief. Once in <strong>the</strong> trust, <strong>the</strong> assets are subject <strong>to</strong> a<br />

separate regime with a decennial charge and proportionate charge when<br />

assets cease <strong>to</strong> be relevant property.<br />

8.1.2 The scheme<br />

R wishes <strong>to</strong> transfer assets in<strong>to</strong> trust for <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> his children without<br />

incurring an IHT charge. He liquidates some quoted s<strong>to</strong>cks and shares and<br />

uses <strong>the</strong> proceeds <strong>to</strong> purchase a farm. He lets <strong>the</strong> farm <strong>to</strong> a tenant farmer.<br />

He continues <strong>to</strong> own <strong>the</strong> farm for seven years so as <strong>to</strong> qualify for agricultural<br />

property relief and having done so, transfers <strong>the</strong> farm in<strong>to</strong> trust.<br />

8.1.3 The relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Section 116, IHTA 1984<br />

8.1.4 The <strong>tax</strong>payer’s <strong>tax</strong> analysis<br />

R has transferred assets that qualify for agricultural property relief in<strong>to</strong> trust.<br />

The relief reduces <strong>the</strong> value transferred <strong>to</strong> nil, so that no IHT charge arises on<br />

<strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> farm in<strong>to</strong> trust.<br />

8.1.5 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>GAAR</strong> analysis under clause 2(2)?<br />

8.1.5.1 Are <strong>the</strong> substantive results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> consistent with any<br />

principles on which <strong>the</strong> relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions are based and <strong>the</strong> policy<br />

objectives <strong>of</strong> those provisions?<br />

Agricultural property relief was introduced with CTT in 1975 <strong>to</strong> continue a<br />

relief for working farmers that had existed under Estate Duty, with <strong>the</strong> aim <strong>of</strong><br />

reducing <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> impact on transfer <strong>of</strong> a farming business. It was extended in<br />

1981 <strong>to</strong> provide a measure <strong>of</strong> relief for agricultural landlords <strong>to</strong> encourage<br />

landowners <strong>to</strong> let agricultural land <strong>to</strong> tenant farmers.<br />

54


The substantive result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> arrangement is that R has acted as an<br />

agricultural landlord for seven years, and as a consequence has been relieved<br />

from IHT on his transfer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> farm in<strong>to</strong> trust. This is consistent with <strong>the</strong> policy<br />

objective <strong>of</strong> agricultural property relief.<br />

It is worth noting that for agricultural relief <strong>to</strong> continue <strong>to</strong> be available should R<br />

die within 7 years <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer, <strong>the</strong> property must continue <strong>to</strong> qualify for<br />

relief in <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees – it must be owned by <strong>the</strong> trustees and<br />

occupied for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> agriculture – thus meeting <strong>the</strong> policy aim <strong>of</strong><br />

encouraging landowners <strong>to</strong> make farmland available <strong>to</strong> tenant farmers.<br />

8.1.5.2 Does <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> achieving <strong>the</strong> substantive <strong>tax</strong> results involve one or<br />

more contrived or abnormal steps?<br />

Purchasing <strong>the</strong> farm with <strong>the</strong> specific intention <strong>of</strong> transferring it in<strong>to</strong> trust may<br />

be considered contrived.<br />

8.1.5.3 Does <strong>the</strong> claimed <strong>tax</strong> result accord with established practice, and has<br />

HMRC indicated its acceptance <strong>of</strong> that practice?<br />

These <strong>arrangements</strong> accord with established practice and HMRC’s manuals<br />

do not suggest that agricultural property relief should be denied in R’s<br />

situation.<br />

8.1.6 Conclusion<br />

Arguably, R’s scheme contains a contrived step. However because R’s<br />

scheme is clearly consistent with <strong>the</strong> policy objectives <strong>of</strong> agricultural property<br />

relief, <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> are not abusive.<br />

55


Annex: Relevant <strong>tax</strong> provisions and certain o<strong>the</strong>r provisions mentioned<br />

in <strong>the</strong> examples<br />

Inheritance Tax Act 1984 ...................................................................................................... 58<br />

Section 3A: potentially exempt transfers............................................................................. 58<br />

Section 5: meaning <strong>of</strong> estate............................................................................................... 58<br />

Section 48: excluded property............................................................................................. 59<br />

Section 116: <strong>the</strong> relief.......................................................................................................... 59<br />

Finance Act 1986 ................................................................................................................... 59<br />

Section 102: gifts with reservation ...................................................................................... 59<br />

Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988............................................................................ 60<br />

Section 209 ......................................................................................................................... 60<br />

Taxation <strong>of</strong> Chargeable Gains Act 1992.............................................................................. 60<br />

Section 1: The charge <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> ............................................................................................... 60<br />

Section 2: Persons and gains chargeable <strong>to</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong>, and allowable losses ........ 61<br />

Section 10A: Temporary non-residents............................................................................... 61<br />

Section 28: Time <strong>of</strong> disposal and acquisition where asset disposed <strong>of</strong> under contract...... 63<br />

Section 115: Exemptions for gilt-edged securities and qualifying corporate bonds etc...... 64<br />

Section 116: Reorganisations, conversions and reconstructions ....................................... 64<br />

Section 117: Meaning <strong>of</strong> “qualifying corporate bond” ......................................................... 66<br />

Section 127: Equation <strong>of</strong> original shares and new holding ................................................. 68<br />

Finance Act 1996 ................................................................................................................... 69<br />

Section 91B: Non-qualifying shares .................................................................................... 69<br />

Explana<strong>to</strong>ry notes for section 91B and related provisions .................................................. 69<br />

Section 91C: Condition 1 for section 91B(6)(b) .................................................................. 70<br />

Schedule 9, FA 1996: Loan relationships: special computational provisions................ 70<br />

Paragraph 1: Distributions................................................................................................... 70<br />

Schedule 13, FA 1996: Discounted securities: income <strong>tax</strong> provisions............................ 70<br />

Paragraph 1: Charge <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> on realised pr<strong>of</strong>it comprised in discount ................................. 70<br />

Paragraph 2: Realised losses on discounted securities ..................................................... 70<br />

Paragraph 3: Meaning <strong>of</strong> “relevant discounted security” .................................................... 71<br />

Capital Allowances Act 2001 ................................................................................................ 73<br />

Section 70C: Long funding finance lease: amount <strong>of</strong> capital expenditure .......................... 73<br />

Section 70E: Disposal events and disposal values (relevant parts) ................................... 73<br />

Section 11: General conditions as <strong>to</strong> availability <strong>of</strong> plant and machinery allowances ........ 74<br />

Explana<strong>to</strong>ry Notes <strong>to</strong> Clause 81 and Schedule 8 <strong>to</strong> Finance (No 2) Bill 2006.................... 74<br />

Finance Act 2003 ................................................................................................................... 75<br />

Section 45: Contract and conveyance: effect <strong>of</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> rights ...................................... 75<br />

Section 75A: Anti-avoidance ............................................................................................... 76<br />

Income Tax (Trading and O<strong>the</strong>r Income) Act 2005............................................................. 77<br />

Section 58: Incidental costs <strong>of</strong> obtaining finance ................................................................ 77<br />

Section 858: Resident partners and double <strong>tax</strong>ation agreements ...................................... 77<br />

Income Tax Act 2007 ............................................................................................................. 78<br />

Section 504: Treatment <strong>of</strong> income <strong>of</strong> unauthorised unit trust ............................................. 78<br />

Section 581: Manufactured overseas dividends ................................................................. 78<br />

Section 583: Manufactured payments exceeding underlying payments............................. 79<br />

Section 848: Income <strong>tax</strong> deducted at source treated as income <strong>tax</strong> paid by recipient....... 79<br />

Section 941: Deemed payments <strong>to</strong> unit holders and deemed deductions <strong>of</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> ... 79<br />

56


Section 942: Income <strong>tax</strong> <strong>to</strong> be collected from trustees ....................................................... 80<br />

Section 943: Calculation <strong>of</strong> trustees' income pool .............................................................. 80<br />

Corporation Tax Act 2009 ..................................................................................................... 81<br />

Section 302: “Loan relationship”, “credi<strong>to</strong>r relationship”, “deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship” ................... 81<br />

Section 373: Late interest treated as not accruing until paid in some cases ...................... 82<br />

Section 374: Connection between deb<strong>to</strong>r and person standing in position <strong>of</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r....... 82<br />

Section 457: Basic rule for deficits: carry forward <strong>to</strong> accounting periods after deficit period<br />

............................................................................................................................................. 82<br />

Section 486E: Excluded shares .......................................................................................... 83<br />

Corporation Tax Act 2010 ..................................................................................................... 83<br />

Section 967: Deductions from payments received by UK resident companies .................. 83<br />

Taxation (International and O<strong>the</strong>r Provisions) Act 2010 ................................................... 83<br />

Section 18: Entitlement <strong>to</strong> credit for foreign <strong>tax</strong> reduces UK <strong>tax</strong> by amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> credit... 83<br />

Section 44: Credit against <strong>tax</strong> on trade income .................................................................. 84<br />

Section 85: schemes about effect <strong>of</strong> paying foreign <strong>tax</strong> ..................................................... 85<br />

UK Isle <strong>of</strong> Man Double Taxation Agreement....................................................................... 85<br />

Article 2: General Definitions............................................................................................... 85<br />

Article 3: Industrial or commercial pr<strong>of</strong>its ............................................................................ 86<br />

57


Inheritance Tax Act 1984<br />

Section 3A: potentially exempt transfers<br />

(1) Any reference in this Act <strong>to</strong> a potentially exempt transfer is a reference <strong>to</strong> a transfer <strong>of</strong><br />

value—<br />

(a) which is made by an individual on or after 18th March 1986; and<br />

(b) which, apart from this section, would be a chargeable transfer (or <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> extent <strong>to</strong><br />

which, apart from this section, it would be such a transfer); and<br />

(c) <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> extent that it constitutes ei<strong>the</strong>r a gift <strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r individual or a gift in<strong>to</strong> an<br />

accumulation and maintenance trust or a disabled trust;<br />

(2) Subject <strong>to</strong> subsection (6) below, a transfer <strong>of</strong> value falls within subsection (1)(c) above,<br />

as a gift <strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r individual,—<br />

(a) <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> extent that <strong>the</strong> value transferred is attributable <strong>to</strong> property which, by virtue<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer, becomes comprised in <strong>the</strong> estate <strong>of</strong> that o<strong>the</strong>r individual, or<br />

(b) so far as that value is not attributable <strong>to</strong> property which becomes comprised in<br />

<strong>the</strong> estate <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r person, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> extent that, by virtue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer, <strong>the</strong><br />

estate <strong>of</strong> that o<strong>the</strong>r individual is increased.<br />

(3) Subject <strong>to</strong> subsection (6) below, a transfer <strong>of</strong> value falls within subsection (1)(c) above,<br />

as a gift in<strong>to</strong> an accumulation and maintenance trust or a disabled trust, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> extent<br />

that <strong>the</strong> value transferred is attributable <strong>to</strong> property which, by virtue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer,<br />

becomes settled property <strong>to</strong> which section 71 or 89 <strong>of</strong> this Act <strong>applies</strong>.<br />

(4) A potentially exempt transfer which is made seven years or more before <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> transferor is an exempt transfer and any o<strong>the</strong>r potentially exempt transfer is a<br />

chargeable transfer.<br />

(5) During <strong>the</strong> period beginning on <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> a potentially exempt transfer and ending<br />

immediately before—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> seventh anniversary <strong>of</strong> that date, or<br />

(b) if it is earlier, <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transferor,<br />

it shall be assumed for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Act that <strong>the</strong> transfer will prove <strong>to</strong> be an<br />

exempt transfer.<br />

(6) Where, under any provision <strong>of</strong> this Act, <strong>tax</strong> is in any circumstances <strong>to</strong> be charged as if<br />

a transfer <strong>of</strong> value had been made, that transfer shall be taken <strong>to</strong> be a transfer which is<br />

not a potentially exempt transfer.<br />

Section 5: meaning <strong>of</strong> estate<br />

(1) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Act a person's estate is <strong>the</strong> aggregate <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> property <strong>to</strong><br />

which he is beneficially entitled, except that—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> estate <strong>of</strong> a person—<br />

(i) does not include an interest in possession in settled property <strong>to</strong> which<br />

section 71A or 71D below <strong>applies</strong>, and<br />

(ii) does not include an interest in possession that falls within subsection (1A)<br />

below unless it falls within subsection (1B) below, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> estate <strong>of</strong> a person immediately before his death does not include excluded<br />

property..…<br />

(1A) An interest in possession falls within this subsection if—<br />

(a) it is an interest in possession in settled property,<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> settled property is not property <strong>to</strong> which section 71A or 71D below <strong>applies</strong>,<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> person is beneficially entitled <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest in possession,<br />

(d) <strong>the</strong> person became beneficially entitled <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest in possession on or after<br />

22nd March 2006, and<br />

(e) <strong>the</strong> interest in possession is—<br />

(i) not an immediate post-death interest,<br />

(ii) not a disabled person's interest, and<br />

58


(iii) not a transitional serial interest.<br />

(1B) An interest in possession falls within this subsection if <strong>the</strong> person—<br />

(a) was domiciled in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom on becoming beneficially entitled <strong>to</strong> it, and<br />

(b) became beneficially entitled <strong>to</strong> it by virtue <strong>of</strong> a disposition which was prevented<br />

from being a transfer <strong>of</strong> value by section 10 below.<br />

Section 48: excluded property<br />

(1) A reversionary interest is excluded property unless—<br />

(a) it has at any time been acquired (whe<strong>the</strong>r by <strong>the</strong> person entitled <strong>to</strong> it or by a<br />

person previously entitled <strong>to</strong> it) for a consideration in money or money's worth, or<br />

(b) it is one <strong>to</strong> which ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> settlor or his spouse or civil partner is or has been<br />

beneficially entitled,<br />

(3) Where property comprised in a settlement is situated outside <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> property (but not a reversionary interest in <strong>the</strong> property) is excluded property<br />

unless <strong>the</strong> settlor was domiciled in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>the</strong> settlement<br />

was made, and<br />

(b) section 6(1) above <strong>applies</strong> <strong>to</strong> a reversionary interest in <strong>the</strong> property but does not<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise apply in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> property; but this subsection is subject <strong>to</strong><br />

subsection (3B) below<br />

(3B) Property is not excluded property by virtue <strong>of</strong> subsection (3) or (3A) above if—<br />

(a) a person is, or has been, beneficially entitled <strong>to</strong> an interest in possession in <strong>the</strong><br />

property at any time,<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> person is, or was, at that time an individual domiciled in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom,<br />

and<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> entitlement arose directly or indirectly as a result <strong>of</strong> a disposition made on or<br />

after 5th December 2005 for a consideration in money or money's worth.<br />

(3C) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsection (3B) above—<br />

(a) it is immaterial whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> consideration was given by <strong>the</strong> person or by anyone<br />

else, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> cases in which an entitlement arose indirectly as a result <strong>of</strong> a disposition<br />

include any case where <strong>the</strong> entitlement arose under a will or <strong>the</strong> law relating <strong>to</strong><br />

intestacy.<br />

Section 116: <strong>the</strong> relief<br />

(1) Where <strong>the</strong> whole or part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> value transferred by a transfer <strong>of</strong> value is attributable <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> agricultural value <strong>of</strong> agricultural property, <strong>the</strong> whole or that part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> value<br />

transferred shall be treated as reduced by <strong>the</strong> appropriate percentage, but subject <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> this Chapter.<br />

(2) The appropriate percentage is 100 per cent if<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> interest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transferor in <strong>the</strong> property immediately before <strong>the</strong> transfer<br />

carries <strong>the</strong> right <strong>to</strong> vacant possession or <strong>the</strong> right <strong>to</strong> obtain it within <strong>the</strong> next<br />

twelve months, or<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> transferor has been beneficially entitled <strong>to</strong> that interest since before 10th<br />

March 1981 and <strong>the</strong> conditions set out in subsection (3) below are satisfied; or<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> interest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transferor in <strong>the</strong> property immediately before <strong>the</strong> transfer does<br />

not carry ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rights mentioned in paragraph (a) above because <strong>the</strong><br />

property is let on a tenancy beginning on or after 1st September 1995;<br />

and, subject <strong>to</strong> subsection (4) below, it is 50 per cent in any o<strong>the</strong>r case.<br />

Finance Act 1986<br />

Section 102: gifts with reservation<br />

59


(1) Subject <strong>to</strong> subsections (5) and (6) below, this section <strong>applies</strong> where, on or after 18th<br />

March 1986, an individual disposes <strong>of</strong> any property by way <strong>of</strong> gift and ei<strong>the</strong>r—<br />

(a) possession and enjoyment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> property is not bona fide assumed by <strong>the</strong><br />

donee at or before <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant period; or<br />

(b) at any time in <strong>the</strong> relevant period <strong>the</strong> property is not enjoyed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> entire<br />

exclusion, or virtually <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> entire exclusion, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> donor and <strong>of</strong> any benefit <strong>to</strong><br />

him by contract or o<strong>the</strong>rwise;<br />

and in this section “<strong>the</strong> relevant period” means a period ending on <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

donor's death and beginning seven years before that date or, if it is later, on <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> gift.<br />

(2) If and so long as—<br />

(a) possession and enjoyment <strong>of</strong> any property is not bona fide assumed as<br />

mentioned in subsection (1)(a) above, or<br />

(b) any property is not enjoyed as mentioned in subsection (1)(b) above,<br />

<strong>the</strong> property is referred <strong>to</strong> (in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gift and <strong>the</strong> donor) as property subject <strong>to</strong> a<br />

reservation.<br />

(3) If, immediately before <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> donor, <strong>the</strong>re is any property which, in relation <strong>to</strong><br />

him, is property subject <strong>to</strong> a reservation <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> extent that <strong>the</strong> property would not,<br />

apart from this section, form part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> donor's estate immediately before his death,<br />

that property shall be treated for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1984 Act as property <strong>to</strong> which he<br />

was beneficially entitled immediately before his death.<br />

(4) If, at a time before <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant period, any property ceases <strong>to</strong> be property<br />

subject <strong>to</strong> a reservation, <strong>the</strong> donor shall be treated for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1984 Act as<br />

having at that time made a disposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> property by a disposition which is a<br />

potentially exempt transfer.<br />

Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988<br />

Section 209<br />

(1) The following provisions <strong>of</strong> this Chapter, <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r with section 418, shall, subject <strong>to</strong><br />

section 339(6) and <strong>to</strong> any o<strong>the</strong>r express exceptions, have effect with respect <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

meaning <strong>of</strong> “distribution” and for determining <strong>the</strong> persons <strong>to</strong> whom certain distributions<br />

are <strong>to</strong> be treated as made, but references in <strong>the</strong> Corporation Tax Acts <strong>to</strong> distributions <strong>of</strong><br />

a company shall not apply <strong>to</strong> distributions made in respect <strong>of</strong> share capital in a winding<br />

up.<br />

(2) In <strong>the</strong> Corporation Tax Acts “distribution”, in relation <strong>to</strong> any company, means—<br />

(a) any dividend paid by <strong>the</strong> company, including a capital dividend;<br />

(b) subject <strong>to</strong> subsections (5) and (6) below, any o<strong>the</strong>r distribution out <strong>of</strong> assets <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> company (whe<strong>the</strong>r in cash or o<strong>the</strong>rwise) in respect <strong>of</strong> shares in <strong>the</strong> company,<br />

except so much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distribution, if any, as represents repayment <strong>of</strong> capital on<br />

<strong>the</strong> shares or is, when it is made, equal in amount or value <strong>to</strong> any new<br />

consideration received by <strong>the</strong> company for <strong>the</strong> distribution;<br />

(c) subject <strong>to</strong> section 230, any redeemable share capital or any security issued by<br />

<strong>the</strong> company in respect <strong>of</strong> shares in or securities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> company o<strong>the</strong>rwise than<br />

wholly for new consideration, or such part <strong>of</strong> any redeemable share capital or<br />

any security so issued as is not properly referable <strong>to</strong> new consideration.<br />

Taxation <strong>of</strong> Chargeable Gains Act 1992<br />

Section 1: The charge <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong><br />

(1) Tax shall be charged in accordance with this Act in respect <strong>of</strong> capital gains, that is <strong>to</strong><br />

say chargeable gains computed in accordance with this Act and accruing <strong>to</strong> a person<br />

on <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong> assets.<br />

60


(2) Companies shall be chargeable <strong>to</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong> in respect <strong>of</strong> chargeable gains<br />

accruing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m in accordance with [section 2 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009] and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r provisions<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Corporation Tax Acts.<br />

(3) Without prejudice <strong>to</strong> subsection (2), capital gains <strong>tax</strong> shall be charged for all years <strong>of</strong><br />

assessment in accordance with <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> this Act.<br />

Section 2: Persons and gains chargeable <strong>to</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong>, and allowable losses<br />

(1) Subject <strong>to</strong> any exceptions provided by this Act, and without prejudice <strong>to</strong> sections 10<br />

and 276, a person shall be chargeable <strong>to</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong> in respect <strong>of</strong> chargeable<br />

gains accruing <strong>to</strong> him in a year <strong>of</strong> assessment during any part <strong>of</strong> which he is resident in<br />

<strong>the</strong> United Kingdom, or during which he is ordinarily resident in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom.<br />

(2) Capital gains <strong>tax</strong> shall be charged on <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal amount <strong>of</strong> chargeable gains accruing <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> person chargeable in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> assessment, after deducting—<br />

(a) any allowable losses accruing <strong>to</strong> that person in that year <strong>of</strong> assessment, and<br />

(b) so far as <strong>the</strong>y have not been allowed as a deduction from chargeable gains<br />

accruing in any previous year <strong>of</strong> assessment, any allowable losses accruing <strong>to</strong><br />

that person in any previous year <strong>of</strong> assessment (not earlier than <strong>the</strong> year 1965–<br />

66).<br />

(3) Except as provided by section 62, an allowable loss accruing in a year <strong>of</strong> assessment<br />

shall not be allowable as a deduction from chargeable gains accruing in any earlier<br />

year <strong>of</strong> assessment, and relief shall not be given under this Act more than once in<br />

respect <strong>of</strong> any loss or part <strong>of</strong> a loss, and shall not be given under this Act if and so far<br />

as relief has been or may be given in respect <strong>of</strong> it under <strong>the</strong> Income Tax Acts.<br />

(4) If chargeable gains are treated by virtue <strong>of</strong> section 87 or 89(2) as accruing <strong>to</strong> a person<br />

in a <strong>tax</strong> year (“<strong>the</strong> relevant deemed gains”)—<br />

(a) subsection (2) has effect as if <strong>the</strong> relevant deemed gains had not accrued, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> amount on which <strong>the</strong> person is charged <strong>to</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong> for that year is<br />

<strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong>—<br />

(i) <strong>the</strong> amount given by subsection (2) as it has effect by virtue <strong>of</strong> paragraph<br />

(a), and<br />

(ii) <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant deemed gains.<br />

(5) In subsection (4) <strong>the</strong> reference <strong>to</strong> section 87 or 89(2) is <strong>to</strong> that section read, where<br />

appropriate, with section 10A.]<br />

(7) Where in any year <strong>of</strong> assessment—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong>re are amounts treated as accruing <strong>to</strong> a person by virtue <strong>of</strong> section … 86,<br />

(b) two or more <strong>of</strong> those amounts, or elements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m—<br />

(i) relate <strong>to</strong> different settlements, …<br />

(ii) …<br />

(c) losses are deductible from <strong>the</strong> amounts or elements mentioned in paragraph (b)<br />

above … but are not enough <strong>to</strong> exhaust <strong>the</strong>m all,<br />

<strong>the</strong> deduction applicable <strong>to</strong> each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> … amounts shall be <strong>the</strong> appropriate proportion<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> aggregate <strong>of</strong> those losses.<br />

The “appropriate proportion” is that given by dividing <strong>the</strong> … amount in question by <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>to</strong>tal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> … amounts.<br />

Section 10A: Temporary non-residents<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> any individual (“<strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer”) if—<br />

(a) he satisfies <strong>the</strong> residence requirements for any year <strong>of</strong> assessment (“<strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong><br />

return”);<br />

(b) he did not satisfy those requirements for one or more years <strong>of</strong> assessment<br />

immediately preceding <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return but <strong>the</strong>re are years <strong>of</strong> assessment<br />

before that year for which he did satisfy those requirements;<br />

61


(c) <strong>the</strong>re are fewer than five years <strong>of</strong> assessment falling between <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong><br />

departure and <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return; and<br />

(d) four out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seven years <strong>of</strong> assessment immediately preceding <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong><br />

departure are also years <strong>of</strong> assessment for each <strong>of</strong> which he satisfied those<br />

requirements.<br />

(2) Subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> this section and section 86A, <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer shall be<br />

chargeable <strong>to</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong> as if—<br />

(a) all <strong>the</strong> chargeable gains and losses which (apart from this subsection) would<br />

have accrued <strong>to</strong> him in an intervening year,<br />

(b) all <strong>the</strong> chargeable gains which under section 13 or 86 would be treated as having<br />

accrued <strong>to</strong> him in an intervening year if he had been resident in <strong>the</strong> United<br />

Kingdom throughout that intervening year, and<br />

(c) any losses which by virtue <strong>of</strong> section 13(8) would have been allowable in his<br />

case in any intervening year if he had been resident in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom<br />

throughout that intervening year, were gains or, as <strong>the</strong> case may be, losses<br />

accruing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return.<br />

(3) Subject <strong>to</strong> subsection (4) below, <strong>the</strong> gains and losses which by virtue <strong>of</strong> subsection (2)<br />

above are <strong>to</strong> be treated as accruing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return shall not<br />

include any gain or loss accruing on <strong>the</strong> disposal by <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer <strong>of</strong> any asset if—<br />

(a) that asset was acquired by <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer at a time in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> departure or any<br />

intervening year when—<br />

(i) he was nei<strong>the</strong>r resident nor ordinarily resident in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom, or<br />

(ii) he was resident or ordinarily resident in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom but was<br />

Treaty non-resident;<br />

(b) that asset was so acquired o<strong>the</strong>rwise than by means <strong>of</strong> a relevant disposal which<br />

by virtue <strong>of</strong> section 58, 73 or 258(4) is treated as having been a disposal on<br />

which nei<strong>the</strong>r a gain nor a loss accrued;<br />

(c) that asset is not an interest created by or arising under a settlement; and<br />

(d) <strong>the</strong> amount or value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> consideration for <strong>the</strong> acquisition <strong>of</strong> that asset by <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong>payer does not fall, by reference <strong>to</strong> any relevant disposal, <strong>to</strong> be treated as<br />

reduced under section 23(4)(b) or (5)(b), 152(1)(b), [153(1)(b)] 162(3)(b) or<br />

247(2)(b) or (3)(b).<br />

(4) Where—<br />

(a) any chargeable gain that has accrued or would have accrued on <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong><br />

any asset (“<strong>the</strong> first asset”) is a gain falling (apart from this section) <strong>to</strong> be treated<br />

by virtue <strong>of</strong> section 116(10) or (11), 134 or 154(2) or (4) as accruing on <strong>the</strong><br />

disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole or any part <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r asset, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r asset is an asset falling within paragraphs (a) <strong>to</strong> (d) <strong>of</strong> subsection (3)<br />

above but <strong>the</strong> first asset is not,<br />

subsection (3) above shall not exclude that gain from <strong>the</strong> gains which by virtue <strong>of</strong><br />

subsection (2) above are <strong>to</strong> be treated as accruing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return.<br />

(5) The gains and losses which by virtue <strong>of</strong> subsection (2) above are <strong>to</strong> be treated as<br />

accruing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return shall not include any chargeable gain or<br />

allowable loss accruing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer in an intervening year which, in <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer's<br />

case, has fallen <strong>to</strong> be brought in<strong>to</strong> account for that year by virtue <strong>of</strong> section 10 or 16(3).<br />

(6) The reference in subsection (2)(c) above <strong>to</strong> losses allowable in an individual's case in<br />

an intervening year is a reference <strong>to</strong> only so much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> aggregate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> losses that<br />

would have been available in accordance with subsection (8) <strong>of</strong> section 13 for reducing<br />

gains accruing by virtue <strong>of</strong> that section <strong>to</strong> that individual in that year as does not exceed<br />

<strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gains that would have accrued <strong>to</strong> him in that year if it had been a<br />

year throughout which he was resident in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom.<br />

(7) Where this section <strong>applies</strong> in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> any individual, nothing in any enactment<br />

imposing any limit on <strong>the</strong> time within which an assessment <strong>to</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong> may be<br />

made shall prevent any such assessment for <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> departure from being made in<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer's case at any time before <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> two years after <strong>the</strong> 31st January next<br />

following <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return.<br />

62


(8) In this section—<br />

“intervening year” means any year <strong>of</strong> assessment which, in a case where <strong>the</strong><br />

conditions in paragraphs (a) <strong>to</strong> (d) <strong>of</strong> subsection (1) above are satisfied, falls between<br />

<strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> departure and <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return;<br />

“relevant disposal”, means a disposal <strong>of</strong> an asset acquired by <strong>the</strong> person making <strong>the</strong><br />

disposal at a time when that person was resident or ordinarily resident in <strong>the</strong> United<br />

Kingdom [and was not Treaty non-resident]; and<br />

“<strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> departure” means <strong>the</strong> last year <strong>of</strong> assessment before <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return for<br />

which <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer satisfied <strong>the</strong> residence requirements.<br />

(9) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section an individual satisfies <strong>the</strong> residence requirements for a<br />

year <strong>of</strong> assessment—<br />

(a) if, during any part <strong>of</strong> that year <strong>of</strong> assessment, he is resident in <strong>the</strong> United<br />

Kingdom and not Treaty non-resident, or<br />

(b) if he is ordinarily resident in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom during that year <strong>of</strong> assessment,<br />

unless he is Treaty non-resident during that year <strong>of</strong> assessment.<br />

(9ZA) If—<br />

(a) section 809B, 809D or 809E <strong>of</strong> ITA 2007 (remittance basis) <strong>applies</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong>payer for <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer is not domiciled in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom in that year,<br />

any foreign chargeable gains falling within subsection (2)(a) which were remitted in an<br />

intervening year are treated as remitted in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> return.<br />

For this purpose “foreign chargeable gains” has <strong>the</strong> meaning given by section 12(4).<br />

(9A) …<br />

(9B) Where this section <strong>applies</strong> in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> any individual in circumstances in which one<br />

or more intervening years would, but for his being Treaty non-resident during some or<br />

all <strong>of</strong> that year or those years, not be an intervening year, this section shall have effect<br />

in <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer's case—<br />

(a) as if subsection (2)(a) above did not apply in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> any amount treated by<br />

virtue <strong>of</strong> section 87 or 89(2) as an amount <strong>of</strong> chargeable gains accruing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong>payer in any such intervening year, and<br />

(b) as if any such intervening year were not an intervening year for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong><br />

subsections (2)(b) and (c) and (6) above.]<br />

(9C) Nothing in any double <strong>tax</strong>ation relief <strong>arrangements</strong> shall be read as preventing <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong>payer from being chargeable <strong>to</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong> in respect <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chargeable<br />

gains treated by virtue <strong>of</strong> subsection (2)(a) above as accruing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>payer in <strong>the</strong><br />

year <strong>of</strong> return (or as preventing a charge <strong>to</strong> that <strong>tax</strong> from arising as a result).<br />

(10) This section is without prejudice <strong>to</strong> any right <strong>to</strong> claim relief in accordance with any<br />

double <strong>tax</strong>ation relief <strong>arrangements</strong>.<br />

Section 28: Time <strong>of</strong> disposal and acquisition where asset disposed <strong>of</strong> under contract<br />

(1) Subject <strong>to</strong> section 22(2), and subsection (2) below, where an asset is disposed <strong>of</strong> and<br />

acquired under a contract <strong>the</strong> time at which <strong>the</strong> disposal and acquisition is made is <strong>the</strong><br />

time <strong>the</strong> contract is made (and not, if different, <strong>the</strong> time at which <strong>the</strong> asset is conveyed<br />

or transferred).<br />

(2) If <strong>the</strong> contract is conditional (and in particular if it is conditional on <strong>the</strong> exercise <strong>of</strong> an<br />

option) <strong>the</strong> time at which <strong>the</strong> disposal and acquisition is made is <strong>the</strong> time when <strong>the</strong><br />

condition is satisfied.<br />

63


Section 115: Exemptions for gilt-edged securities and qualifying corporate bonds etc<br />

(1) A gain which accrues on <strong>the</strong> disposal by any person <strong>of</strong>—<br />

(a) gilt-edged securities or qualifying corporate bonds, or<br />

(b) any option or contract <strong>to</strong> acquire or dispose <strong>of</strong> gilt-edged securities or qualifying<br />

corporate bonds,<br />

shall not be a chargeable gain.<br />

(2) In subsection (1) above <strong>the</strong> reference <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong> a contract <strong>to</strong> acquire or dispose<br />

<strong>of</strong> gilt-edged securities or qualifying corporate bonds is a reference <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> outstanding obligations under such a contract.<br />

(3) Without prejudice <strong>to</strong> section 143(5), where a person who has entered in<strong>to</strong> any such<br />

contract as is referred <strong>to</strong> in subsection (1)(b) above closes out that contract by entering<br />

in<strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r contract with obligations which are reciprocal <strong>to</strong> those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstmentioned<br />

contract, that transaction shall for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section constitute <strong>the</strong><br />

disposal <strong>of</strong> an asset, namely, his outstanding obligations under <strong>the</strong> first-mentioned<br />

contract.<br />

Section 116: Reorganisations, conversions and reconstructions<br />

(1) This section shall have effect in any case where a transaction occurs <strong>of</strong> such a<br />

description that, apart from <strong>the</strong> provisions <strong>of</strong> this section—<br />

(a) sections 127 <strong>to</strong> 130 would apply by virtue <strong>of</strong> any provision <strong>of</strong> Chapter II <strong>of</strong> this<br />

Part; and<br />

(b) ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> original shares would consist <strong>of</strong> or include a qualifying corporate bond<br />

and <strong>the</strong> new holding would not, or <strong>the</strong> original shares would not and <strong>the</strong> new<br />

holding would consist <strong>of</strong> or include such a bond;<br />

and in paragraph (b) above “<strong>the</strong> original shares” and “<strong>the</strong> new holding” have <strong>the</strong> same<br />

meaning as <strong>the</strong>y have for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> sections 127 <strong>to</strong> 130.<br />

(2) In this section [references <strong>to</strong> a transaction include references <strong>to</strong> any conversion <strong>of</strong><br />

securities (whe<strong>the</strong>r or not effected by a transaction) within <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> section 132<br />

and] “relevant transaction” means a reorganisation, conversion <strong>of</strong> securities or o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

transaction such as is mentioned in subsection (1) above, and, in addition <strong>to</strong> its<br />

application where <strong>the</strong> transaction takes place after <strong>the</strong> coming in<strong>to</strong> force <strong>of</strong> this section,<br />

subsection (10) below <strong>applies</strong> where <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction <strong>to</strong>ok place before <strong>the</strong><br />

coming in<strong>to</strong> force <strong>of</strong> this section so far as may be necessary <strong>to</strong> enable any gain or loss<br />

deferred under paragraph 10 <strong>of</strong> Schedule 13 <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finance Act 1984 <strong>to</strong> be taken in<strong>to</strong><br />

account on a subsequent disposal.<br />

(3) Where <strong>the</strong> qualifying corporate bond referred <strong>to</strong> in subsection (1)(b) above would<br />

constitute <strong>the</strong> original shares for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> sections 127 <strong>to</strong> 130, it is in this section<br />

referred <strong>to</strong> as “<strong>the</strong> old asset” and <strong>the</strong> shares or securities which would constitute <strong>the</strong><br />

new holding for those purposes are referred <strong>to</strong> as “<strong>the</strong> new asset”.<br />

(4) Where <strong>the</strong> qualifying corporate bond referred <strong>to</strong> in subsection (1)(b) above would<br />

constitute <strong>the</strong> new holding for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> sections 127 <strong>to</strong> 130, it is in this section<br />

referred <strong>to</strong> as “<strong>the</strong> new asset” and <strong>the</strong> shares or securities which would constitute <strong>the</strong><br />

original shares for those purposes are referred <strong>to</strong> as “<strong>the</strong> old asset”.<br />

(4A) In determining for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsections (1) <strong>to</strong> (4) above, as <strong>the</strong>y apply for <strong>the</strong><br />

purposes <strong>of</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong>—<br />

(a) whe<strong>the</strong>r sections 127 <strong>to</strong> 130 would apply in any case, and<br />

(b) what, in a case where <strong>the</strong>y would apply, would constitute <strong>the</strong> original shares and<br />

<strong>the</strong> new holding,<br />

it shall be assumed that every asset representing a loan relationship <strong>of</strong> a company is a<br />

security within <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> section 132.]<br />

64


(5) So far as <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction relates <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old asset and <strong>the</strong> new asset, sections<br />

127 <strong>to</strong> 130 shall not apply in relation <strong>to</strong> it.<br />

(6) In accordance with subsection (5) above, <strong>the</strong> new asset shall not be treated as having<br />

been acquired on any date o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction or, subject <strong>to</strong><br />

subsections (7) and (8) below, for any consideration o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> market value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

old asset as determined immediately before that transaction.<br />

(7) If, on <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction, <strong>the</strong> person concerned receives, or becomes entitled <strong>to</strong><br />

receive, any sum <strong>of</strong> money which, in addition <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> new asset, is by way <strong>of</strong><br />

consideration for <strong>the</strong> old asset, that sum shall be deducted from <strong>the</strong> consideration<br />

referred <strong>to</strong> in subsection (6) above.<br />

(8) If, on <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction, <strong>the</strong> person concerned gives any sum <strong>of</strong> money which, in<br />

addition <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old asset, is by way <strong>of</strong> consideration for <strong>the</strong> new asset, that sum shall be<br />

added <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> consideration referred <strong>to</strong> in subsection (6) above.<br />

(8A) Where subsection (6) above <strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong> in a case<br />

where <strong>the</strong> old asset consists <strong>of</strong> a qualifying corporate bond, [Part 5 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009] (loan<br />

relationships) shall have effect[, subject <strong>to</strong> subsection (8B) below,] so as <strong>to</strong> require<br />

such debits and credits <strong>to</strong> be brought in<strong>to</strong> account for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> [that Part] in<br />

relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction as would have been brought in<strong>to</strong> account if <strong>the</strong><br />

transaction had been a disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old asset at <strong>the</strong> market value mentioned in<br />

[subsection (6) above.]<br />

This subsection does not apply in relation <strong>to</strong> a [relevant loan relationship transaction.<br />

(8AA)In subsection (8A) “relevant loan relationship transaction” means a transaction <strong>to</strong><br />

which any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>applies</strong>—<br />

section 342 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009 (continuity <strong>of</strong> treatment on transfers within groups or<br />

reorganisations: issues <strong>of</strong> new securities on reorganisations: disposal at notional<br />

carrying value),<br />

section 343 <strong>of</strong> that Act (continuity <strong>of</strong> treatment on transfers within groups or<br />

reorganisations: receiving company using fair value accounting),<br />

section 424 <strong>of</strong> that Act (European cross-border transfers <strong>of</strong> business: reorganisations<br />

involving loan relationships),<br />

section 425 <strong>of</strong> that Act (European cross-border transfers <strong>of</strong> business: original holder<br />

using fair value accounting),<br />

section 435 <strong>of</strong> that Act (European cross-border mergers: reorganisations involving loan<br />

relationships),<br />

section 436 <strong>of</strong> that Act (European cross-border mergers: original holder using fair value<br />

accounting).<br />

(8B) Subsection (8A) above does not apply where <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction is a conversion <strong>of</strong><br />

securities occurring in consequence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> operation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> any security or <strong>of</strong><br />

any debenture which is not a security.<br />

Expressions used in this subsection have <strong>the</strong> same meaning as <strong>the</strong>y have for <strong>the</strong><br />

purposes <strong>of</strong> section 132.<br />

(9) In any case where <strong>the</strong> old asset consists <strong>of</strong> a qualifying corporate bond, <strong>the</strong>n, so far as<br />

it relates <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old asset and <strong>the</strong> new asset, <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction shall be treated<br />

for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Act as a disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old asset and an acquisition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new<br />

asset.<br />

65


(10) Except in a case falling within subsection (9) above, so far as it relates <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old asset<br />

and <strong>the</strong> new asset, <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction shall be treated for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Act<br />

as not involving any disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old asset but—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong>re shall be calculated <strong>the</strong> chargeable gain or allowable loss that would have<br />

accrued if, at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction, <strong>the</strong> old asset had been<br />

disposed <strong>of</strong> for a consideration equal <strong>to</strong> its market value immediately before that<br />

transaction; and<br />

(b) subject <strong>to</strong> subsections (12) <strong>to</strong> (14) below, <strong>the</strong> whole or a corresponding part <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> chargeable gain or allowable loss mentioned in paragraph (a) above shall be<br />

deemed <strong>to</strong> accrue on a subsequent disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole or part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new<br />

asset (in addition <strong>to</strong> any gain or loss that actually accrues on that disposal); and<br />

(c) on that subsequent disposal, section 115 shall have effect only in relation <strong>to</strong> any<br />

gain or loss that actually accrues and not in relation <strong>to</strong> any gain or loss which is<br />

deemed <strong>to</strong> accrue by virtue <strong>of</strong> paragraph (b) above.<br />

(11) Subsection (10)(b) and (c) above shall not apply <strong>to</strong> any disposal falling within section<br />

58(1), 62(4), 139, [140A,] [140E,] [or 171(1)], but a person who has acquired <strong>the</strong> new<br />

asset on a disposal falling within any <strong>of</strong> those sections (and without <strong>the</strong>re having been<br />

a previous disposal not falling within any <strong>of</strong> those sections or a devolution on death)<br />

shall be treated for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsection (10)(b) and (c) above as if <strong>the</strong> new<br />

asset had been acquired by him at <strong>the</strong> same time and for <strong>the</strong> same consideration as,<br />

having regard <strong>to</strong> subsections (5) <strong>to</strong> (8) above, it was acquired by <strong>the</strong> person making <strong>the</strong><br />

disposal.<br />

(12) In any case where—<br />

(a) on <strong>the</strong> calculation under subsection (10)(a) above, a chargeable gain would have<br />

accrued, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> consideration for <strong>the</strong> old asset includes such a sum <strong>of</strong> money as is referred<br />

<strong>to</strong> in subsection (7) above,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n, subject <strong>to</strong> subsection (13) below, <strong>the</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong> that chargeable gain which<br />

that sum <strong>of</strong> money bears <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> market value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old asset immediately before <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant transaction shall be deemed <strong>to</strong> accrue at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> that transaction.<br />

(13) If … <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> money referred <strong>to</strong> in subsection (12)(b) above is small, as compared<br />

with <strong>the</strong> market value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old asset immediately before <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction, …<br />

subsection (12) above shall not apply.<br />

(14) In a case where subsection (12) above <strong>applies</strong>, <strong>the</strong> chargeable gain which, apart from<br />

that subsection, would by virtue <strong>of</strong> subsection (10)(b) above be deemed <strong>to</strong> accrue on a<br />

subsequent disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole or part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new asset shall be reduced or, as <strong>the</strong><br />

case may be, extinguished by deducting <strong>the</strong>refrom <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chargeable gain<br />

which, by virtue <strong>of</strong> subsection (12) above, is deemed <strong>to</strong> accrue at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant transaction.<br />

(15) In any case where—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> new asset mentioned in subsections (10) and (11) above is a qualifying<br />

corporate bond in respect <strong>of</strong> which an allowable loss is treated as accruing under<br />

section 254(2), and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> loss is treated as accruing at a time falling after <strong>the</strong> relevant transaction but<br />

before any actual disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new asset subsequent <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant<br />

transaction,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsections (10) and (11) above a subsequent disposal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

new asset shall be treated as occurring at (and only at) <strong>the</strong> time <strong>the</strong> loss is treated as<br />

accruing.<br />

(16) This section has effect for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong> notwithstanding anything in<br />

[section 464(1) <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009] (matters <strong>to</strong> be brought in<strong>to</strong> account in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> loan<br />

relationships only under [Part 5] <strong>of</strong> that Act).]<br />

Section 117: Meaning <strong>of</strong> “qualifying corporate bond”<br />

66


(A1) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong> “qualifying corporate bond” means … any asset<br />

representing a loan relationship <strong>of</strong> a company; and for purposes o<strong>the</strong>r than those <strong>of</strong><br />

corporation <strong>tax</strong> references <strong>to</strong> a qualifying corporate bond shall be construed in<br />

accordance with <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> this section.]<br />

(1) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section, a “corporate bond” is a security, as defined in section<br />

132(3)(b)—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> debt on which represents and has at all times represented a normal<br />

commercial loan; and<br />

(b) which is expressed in sterling and in respect <strong>of</strong> which no provision is made for<br />

conversion in<strong>to</strong>, or redemption in, a currency o<strong>the</strong>r than sterling,<br />

and in paragraph (a) above “normal commercial loan” has <strong>the</strong> meaning which would be<br />

given by [section 162 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2010 if for paragraphs (a) <strong>to</strong> (c) <strong>of</strong> subsection (2) <strong>of</strong> that<br />

section <strong>the</strong>re were substituted <strong>the</strong> words “corporate bonds (within <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong><br />

section 117 <strong>of</strong> TCGA 1992)”]<br />

(2) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsection (1)(b) above—<br />

(a) a security shall not be regarded as expressed in sterling if <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> sterling<br />

falls <strong>to</strong> be determined by reference <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> value at any time <strong>of</strong> any o<strong>the</strong>r currency<br />

or asset; and<br />

(b) a provision for redemption in a currency o<strong>the</strong>r than sterling but at <strong>the</strong> rate <strong>of</strong><br />

exchange prevailing at redemption shall be disregarded.<br />

(2AA) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section “corporate bond” also includes any asset which is not<br />

included in <strong>the</strong> definition in subsection (1) above and which is a [deeply discounted<br />

security for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> Chapter 8 <strong>of</strong> Part 4 <strong>of</strong> ITTOIA 2005 (see section 430)]<br />

(2A), (3) …<br />

(4) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section “corporate bond” also includes a share in a building<br />

society—<br />

(a) which is a qualifying share,<br />

(b) which is expressed in sterling, and<br />

(c) in respect <strong>of</strong> which no provision is made for conversion in<strong>to</strong>, or redemption in, a<br />

currency o<strong>the</strong>r than sterling.<br />

(5) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsection (4) above, a share in a building society is a qualifying<br />

share if—<br />

(a) it is a permanent interest bearing share, or<br />

(b) it is <strong>of</strong> a description specified in regulations made by <strong>the</strong> Treasury for <strong>the</strong><br />

purposes <strong>of</strong> this paragraph.<br />

(6) Subsection (2) above <strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsection (4) above as it <strong>applies</strong> for<br />

<strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsection (1)(b) above, treating <strong>the</strong> reference <strong>to</strong> a security as a<br />

reference <strong>to</strong> a share.<br />

(6A) or <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section “corporate bond” also includes, except in relation <strong>to</strong> a<br />

person who acquires it on or after a disposal in relation <strong>to</strong> which section 115 has or has<br />

had effect in accordance with section 116(10)(c), any debenture issued on or after 16th<br />

March 1993 which is not a security (as defined in section 132) but—<br />

(a) is issued in circumstances such that it would fall by virtue <strong>of</strong> section 251(6) <strong>to</strong> be<br />

treated for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> section 251 as such a security; and<br />

(b) would be a corporate bond if it were a security as so defined.<br />

(6B) An excluded indexed security issued on or after 6th April 1996 is not a corporate bond<br />

for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section; and an excluded indexed security issued before that<br />

date shall be taken <strong>to</strong> be such a bond for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section only if—<br />

(a) it would be so taken apart from this subsection; and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> question whe<strong>the</strong>r it should be so taken arises for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> section<br />

116(10)<br />

67


(6C) In subsection (6B) above “excluded indexed security” has <strong>the</strong> same meaning as in<br />

[Chapter 8 <strong>of</strong> Part 4 <strong>of</strong> ITTOIA 2005 (pr<strong>of</strong>its from deeply discounted securities) (see<br />

section 433)<br />

(6D) Section 151T provides for <strong>arrangements</strong> <strong>to</strong> which section 151N (alternative finance<br />

<strong>arrangements</strong>: investment bond <strong>arrangements</strong>) <strong>applies</strong> also <strong>to</strong> be a corporate bond for<br />

<strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section.<br />

(7) Subject <strong>to</strong> subsections (9) and (10) below, for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Act, a corporate<br />

bond—<br />

(a) is a “qualifying” corporate bond if it is issued after 13th March 1984; and<br />

(b) becomes a “qualifying” corporate bond if, having been issued on or before that<br />

date, it is acquired by any person after that date and that acquisition is not as a<br />

result <strong>of</strong> a disposal which is excluded for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this subsection, or<br />

which was excluded for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> section 64(4) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finance Act 1984.<br />

(8) Where a person disposes <strong>of</strong> a corporate bond which was issued on or before 13th<br />

March 1984 and, before <strong>the</strong> disposal, <strong>the</strong> bond had not become a qualifying corporate<br />

bond, <strong>the</strong> disposal is excluded for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsection (7) above if, by virtue <strong>of</strong><br />

any enactment—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> disposal is treated for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Act as one on which nei<strong>the</strong>r a gain<br />

nor a loss accrues <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> person making <strong>the</strong> disposal; or<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> consideration for <strong>the</strong> disposal is treated for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Act as<br />

reduced by an amount equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> held-over gain on that disposal, as defined<br />

for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> section 165 or 260.<br />

(8A) A corporate bond falling within subsection (2AA) above is a qualifying corporate bond<br />

whatever its date <strong>of</strong> issue.<br />

(9), (10) …<br />

(11) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section—<br />

(a) where a security is comprised in a letter <strong>of</strong> allotment or similar instrument and<br />

<strong>the</strong> right <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> security <strong>the</strong>reby conferred remains provisional until accepted, <strong>the</strong><br />

security shall not be treated as issued until <strong>the</strong>re has been acceptance; and<br />

(b) “permanent interest bearing share” means a share which is a permanent interest<br />

bearing share [for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong>] <strong>the</strong> [General Prudential Sourcebook made by<br />

<strong>the</strong> Financial Services Authority under <strong>the</strong> Financial Services and Markets Act<br />

2000]7 as that Sourcebook <strong>applies</strong> in relation <strong>to</strong> shares issued on <strong>the</strong> date that<br />

<strong>the</strong> share is issued,<br />

….<br />

(11) The Treasury may by regulations provide that for <strong>the</strong> definition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> expression<br />

“permanent interest bearing share” in subsection (11) above (as it has effect for <strong>the</strong><br />

time being) <strong>the</strong>re shall be substituted a different definition <strong>of</strong> that expression, and<br />

regulations under this subsection or subsection (5)(b) above may contain such<br />

supplementary, incidental, consequential or transitional provision as <strong>the</strong> Treasury<br />

thinks fit.<br />

(12) This section shall have effect for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> section 254 with <strong>the</strong> omission <strong>of</strong><br />

subsections (4) <strong>to</strong> (6), (11) and (12).<br />

Section 127: Equation <strong>of</strong> original shares and new holding<br />

Subject <strong>to</strong> sections 128 <strong>to</strong> 130, a reorganisation shall not be treated as involving any disposal<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original shares or any acquisition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new holding or any part <strong>of</strong> it, but <strong>the</strong> original<br />

shares (taken as a single asset) and <strong>the</strong> new holding (taken as a single asset) shall be<br />

treated as <strong>the</strong> same asset acquired as <strong>the</strong> original shares were acquired.<br />

68


Finance Act 1996<br />

Section 91B: Non-qualifying shares<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong> in relation <strong>to</strong> a company if at<br />

any time in an accounting period—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> company (“<strong>the</strong> investing company”) holds a share in ano<strong>the</strong>r company (“<strong>the</strong><br />

issuing company”),<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> share is not one which, by virtue <strong>of</strong> paragraph 4 <strong>of</strong> Schedule 10 <strong>to</strong> this Act<br />

(holdings in unit trusts and <strong>of</strong>fshore funds), falls <strong>to</strong> be treated for that accounting<br />

period as if it were rights under a credi<strong>to</strong>r relationship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> investing company,<br />

and<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> share is a non-qualifying share (see subsection (6)), and at no time in <strong>the</strong><br />

accounting period does section 91A above apply in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> investing<br />

company in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> that share.<br />

(2) This Chapter shall have effect for that accounting period in accordance with subsection<br />

(3) below as if—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> share were rights under a credi<strong>to</strong>r relationship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> investing company, and<br />

(b) any distribution in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> share were not a distribution falling within<br />

section 209(2)(a) or (b) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Taxes Act 1988.<br />

(3) The debits and credits <strong>to</strong> be brought in<strong>to</strong> account by <strong>the</strong> investing company for <strong>the</strong><br />

purposes <strong>of</strong> this Chapter as respects <strong>the</strong> share must be determined on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> fair<br />

value accounting.<br />

(4) In any case where Condition 1 in section 91C below is satisfied, no debits are <strong>to</strong> be<br />

brought in<strong>to</strong> account in respect <strong>of</strong> any transaction (or series <strong>of</strong> transactions) which<br />

(apart from <strong>the</strong> assumption in subsection (6) <strong>of</strong> section 91C below) would have <strong>the</strong><br />

effect <strong>of</strong> causing <strong>the</strong> condition in paragraph (a) or (b) <strong>of</strong> subsection (1) <strong>of</strong> that section<br />

not <strong>to</strong> be satisfied.<br />

(5) In any case where Condition 3 in section 91E below is satisfied—<br />

(a) debits and credits shall be brought in<strong>to</strong> account for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> Schedule 26<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finance Act 2002 (derivative contracts) by <strong>the</strong> investing company in<br />

respect <strong>of</strong> any associated transaction falling within section 91E below as if it<br />

were, or were a transaction in respect <strong>of</strong>, a derivative contract (if that is not in<br />

fact <strong>the</strong> case), and<br />

(b) those debits and credits shall be determined on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> fair value<br />

accounting.<br />

(6) A share is a non-qualifying share for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section if—<br />

(a) it is not one where section 95 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Taxes Act 1988 (dealers etc) <strong>applies</strong> in<br />

relation <strong>to</strong> distributions in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> share, and<br />

(b) one or more <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Conditions in sections 91C <strong>to</strong> 91E below is satisfied.<br />

(7) Subsection (10) <strong>of</strong> section 91A above (company treated as holding a share) also<br />

<strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section.”.<br />

Explana<strong>to</strong>ry notes for section 91B and related provisions<br />

These paragraphs deal with a number <strong>of</strong> schemes disclosed under Part 7 FA 2004 and<br />

elsewhere which exploit <strong>the</strong> fact that increases in value and gains from <strong>the</strong> disposal <strong>of</strong> shares<br />

are subject only <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> rules for corporation <strong>tax</strong> on chargeable gains, if at all. The schemes<br />

use derivatives in conjunction with shares, or deferred subscription agreements <strong>to</strong> create<br />

what is in form a share but in economic substance a deposit or loan, since in most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong><br />

risks associated with equity investments, as well as <strong>the</strong> rewards, are removed or significantly<br />

reduced, leaving <strong>the</strong> share giving a return, ei<strong>the</strong>r by <strong>the</strong> payment <strong>of</strong> “dividends” or by a wholly<br />

predictable increase in value, which is <strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong> return expected from debt.<br />

69


Section 91C: Condition 1 for section 91B(6)(b)<br />

(1) Condition 1 is that <strong>the</strong> assets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> issuing company are <strong>of</strong> such a nature that <strong>the</strong> fair<br />

value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> share—<br />

(a) (a)is likely <strong>to</strong> increase at a rate which represents a return on an investment<br />

<strong>of</strong> money at a commercial rate <strong>of</strong> interest, and<br />

(b) (b)is unlikely <strong>to</strong> deviate <strong>to</strong> a substantial extent from that rate <strong>of</strong> increase.<br />

Fluctuations in value resulting from changes in exchange rates are <strong>to</strong> be left out <strong>of</strong><br />

account for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> paragraph (b) above.<br />

Schedule 9, FA 1996: Loan relationships: special computational provisions<br />

Paragraph 1: Distributions<br />

(1) The credits and debits <strong>to</strong> be brought in<strong>to</strong> account for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Chapter shall<br />

not include any credits or debits relating <strong>to</strong> any amount falling, when paid, <strong>to</strong> be treated<br />

as a distribution….<br />

Schedule 13, FA 1996: Discounted securities: income <strong>tax</strong> provisions<br />

Paragraph 1: Charge <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> on realised pr<strong>of</strong>it comprised in discount<br />

(1) Where a person realises <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>it from <strong>the</strong> discount on a relevant discounted security,<br />

he shall be charged <strong>to</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> on that pr<strong>of</strong>it under Case III <strong>of</strong> Schedule D or, where<br />

<strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>it arises from a security out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom, under Case IV <strong>of</strong> that<br />

Schedule.<br />

(2) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Schedule a person realises <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>it from <strong>the</strong> discount on a<br />

relevant discounted security where—<br />

(a) he transfers such a security or becomes entitled, as <strong>the</strong> person holding <strong>the</strong><br />

security, <strong>to</strong> any payment on its redemption; and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> amount payable on <strong>the</strong> transfer or redemption exceeds <strong>the</strong> amount paid by<br />

that person in respect <strong>of</strong> his acquisition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> security.<br />

(3) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Schedule <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>it shall be taken—<br />

(a) <strong>to</strong> be equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> excess reduced by <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> any relevant<br />

costs; and<br />

(b) <strong>to</strong> arise, for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> income <strong>tax</strong>, in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> assessment in which <strong>the</strong><br />

transfer or redemption takes place.<br />

(4) In this paragraph “relevant costs”, in relation <strong>to</strong> a security that is transferred or<br />

redeemed, are all <strong>the</strong> following costs—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> costs incurred in connection with <strong>the</strong> acquisition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> security by <strong>the</strong> person<br />

making <strong>the</strong> transfer or, as <strong>the</strong> case may be, <strong>the</strong> person entitled <strong>to</strong> a payment on<br />

<strong>the</strong> redemption; and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> costs incurred by that person in connection with <strong>the</strong> transfer or redemption <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> security;<br />

and for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Schedule costs falling within paragraph (a) above shall not<br />

be regarded as amounts paid in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acquisition <strong>of</strong> a security.<br />

Paragraph 2: Realised losses on discounted securities<br />

(1) Subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> this Schedule, where—<br />

(a) a person sustains a loss in any year <strong>of</strong> assessment from <strong>the</strong> discount on a<br />

relevant discounted security, and<br />

(b) makes a claim for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this paragraph before <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> twelve<br />

months from <strong>the</strong> 31st January next following that year <strong>of</strong> assessment, that<br />

person shall be entitled <strong>to</strong> relief from income <strong>tax</strong> on an amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> claimant’s<br />

income for that year equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loss.<br />

70


(2) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Schedule a person sustains a loss from <strong>the</strong> discount on a<br />

relevant discounted security where—<br />

(a) he transfers such a security or becomes entitled, as <strong>the</strong> person holding <strong>the</strong><br />

security, <strong>to</strong> any payment on its redemption; and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> amount paid by that person in respect <strong>of</strong> his acquisition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> security<br />

exceeds <strong>the</strong> amount payable on <strong>the</strong> transfer or redemption.<br />

(3) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Schedule <strong>the</strong> loss shall be taken—<br />

(a) <strong>to</strong> be equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> excess increased by <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> any relevant<br />

costs; and<br />

(b) <strong>to</strong> be sustained for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Schedule in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> assessment in<br />

which <strong>the</strong> transfer or redemption takes place.<br />

(4) Sub-paragraph (4) <strong>of</strong> paragraph 1 above <strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this paragraph as<br />

it <strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> that paragraph.<br />

Paragraph 3: Meaning <strong>of</strong> “relevant discounted security”<br />

(1) Subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> this paragraph and paragraph 14(1) below, in this<br />

Schedule “relevant discounted security” means any security which (whenever issued) is<br />

such that, taking <strong>the</strong> security as at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> its issue, <strong>the</strong> amount payable on<br />

redemption—<br />

(a) on maturity, or<br />

(b) in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> a security <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong>re may be a redemption before maturity, on<br />

at least one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> occasions on which it may be redeemed,<br />

is or would be an amount involving a deep gain, or might be an amount which would<br />

involve a deep gain.<br />

(1A) The occasions that are <strong>to</strong> be taken in<strong>to</strong> account for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> determining whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />

a security is a relevant discounted security by virtue <strong>of</strong> sub-paragraph (1)(b) above<br />

shall not include any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following occasions on which it may be redeemed, that is <strong>to</strong><br />

say—<br />

(a) any occasion not falling within sub-paragraph (1C) below on which <strong>the</strong>re may be<br />

a redemption o<strong>the</strong>rwise than at <strong>the</strong> option <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> person who holds <strong>the</strong> security;<br />

(b) in a case where a redemption may occur as a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> exercise <strong>of</strong> an option<br />

that is exercisable—<br />

(i) only on <strong>the</strong> occurrence <strong>of</strong> an event adversely affecting <strong>the</strong> holder, or<br />

(ii) only on <strong>the</strong> occurrence <strong>of</strong> a default by any person,<br />

any occasion on which that option is unlikely (judged as at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

security’s issue) <strong>to</strong> be exercisable;<br />

but nothing in this sub-paragraph shall require an occasion on which a security may be<br />

redeemed <strong>to</strong> be disregarded by reason only that it is or may be an occasion that<br />

coincides with an occasion mentioned in this sub-paragraph.<br />

(1B) In sub-paragraph (1A) above “event adversely affecting <strong>the</strong> holder”, in relation <strong>to</strong> a<br />

security, means an event which (judged as at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> security’s issue) is such<br />

that, if it occurred and <strong>the</strong>re were no provision for redemption, <strong>the</strong> interests <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

person holding <strong>the</strong> security at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> event would be likely <strong>to</strong> be adversely<br />

affected.<br />

(1C) An occasion on which <strong>the</strong>re may be a redemption <strong>of</strong> a security falls within this subparagraph<br />

if—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> security is a security issued <strong>to</strong> a person connected with <strong>the</strong> issuer; or<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> obtaining <strong>of</strong> a <strong>tax</strong> advantage by any person is <strong>the</strong> main benefit, or one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

main benefits, that might have been expected <strong>to</strong> accrue from <strong>the</strong> provision in<br />

accordance with which it may be redeemed on that occasion.<br />

(1D) In sub-paragraph (1C) above “<strong>tax</strong> advantage” has <strong>the</strong> meaning given by section 709(1)<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Taxes Act 1988.<br />

71


(1E) Subject <strong>to</strong> sub-paragraph (1F) below, where a security which is not a relevant<br />

discounted security but which would have been such a security if it had been issued <strong>to</strong><br />

a person connected with <strong>the</strong> issuer—<br />

(a) is acquired by a person who is so connected, or<br />

(b) is held by a person who becomes so connected,<br />

this Schedule shall have effect, in relation <strong>to</strong> times falling at or after <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

acquisition or, as <strong>the</strong> case may be, <strong>the</strong> time when that person became so connected,<br />

as if <strong>the</strong> security were a relevant discounted security.<br />

(1F) Where a security which—<br />

(a) is a relevant discounted security, but<br />

(b) would not be such a security but for sub-paragraph (1C)(a) or (1E) above,<br />

is acquired by a person who is not connected with <strong>the</strong> issuer, this Schedule shall have<br />

effect, in relation <strong>to</strong> that person, as if <strong>the</strong> security ceased <strong>to</strong> be a relevant discounted<br />

security at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acquisition.<br />

(2) The following are not relevant discounted securities for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Schedule—<br />

(a) shares in a company;<br />

(b) gilt-edged securities that are not strips;<br />

(c) excluded indexed securities;<br />

(d) life assurance policies;<br />

(e) capital redemption policies (within <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> Chapter II <strong>of</strong> Part XIII <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Taxes Act 1988); and<br />

(f) subject <strong>to</strong> paragraph 10 below, securities issued (at whatever time) under <strong>the</strong><br />

same prospectus as o<strong>the</strong>r securities which have been issued previously but<br />

(disregarding that paragraph) are not <strong>the</strong>mselves relevant discounted securities.<br />

(2A) Nothing in sub-paragraph (2)(c) above shall prevent a security that would have been a<br />

relevant discounted security if it had been issued <strong>to</strong> a person connected with <strong>the</strong> issuer<br />

from being treated as a relevant discounted security by virtue <strong>of</strong> sub-paragraph (1E)<br />

above.<br />

(2B) Nothing in sub-paragraph (2)(f) above shall prevent a security from being treated as a<br />

relevant discounted security by virtue <strong>of</strong> sub-paragraph (1C)(a) or (1E) above.<br />

(3) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Schedule <strong>the</strong> amount payable on redemption <strong>of</strong> a security<br />

involves a deep gain if—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> issue price is less than <strong>the</strong> amount so payable; and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> amount by which it is less represents more than <strong>the</strong> relevant percentage <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> amount so payable.<br />

(4) In this paragraph “<strong>the</strong> relevant percentage”, in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount payable on<br />

redemption <strong>of</strong> a security, means—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> percentage figure equal, in a case where <strong>the</strong> period between <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong><br />

issue and <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> redemption is less than thirty years, <strong>to</strong> one half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

number <strong>of</strong> years between those dates; and<br />

(b) in any o<strong>the</strong>r case, 15 per cent.;<br />

and for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this paragraph <strong>the</strong> fraction <strong>of</strong> a year <strong>to</strong> be used for <strong>the</strong><br />

purposes <strong>of</strong> paragraph (a) above in a case where <strong>the</strong> period mentioned in that<br />

paragraph is not a number <strong>of</strong> complete years shall be calculated by treating each<br />

complete month, and any remaining part <strong>of</strong> a month, in that period as one twelfth <strong>of</strong> a<br />

year.<br />

(5) References in this paragraph <strong>to</strong> redemption—<br />

(a) do not include references <strong>to</strong> any redemption which may be made before maturity<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise than at <strong>the</strong> option <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> security; but<br />

(b) in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> a security that is capable <strong>of</strong> redemption at <strong>the</strong> option <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holder<br />

before maturity, shall have effect as references <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> earliest occasion on which<br />

<strong>the</strong> holder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> security may require <strong>the</strong> security <strong>to</strong> be redeemed.<br />

72


(6) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this paragraph <strong>the</strong> amount payable on redemption shall not be<br />

taken <strong>to</strong> include any amount payable on that occasion by way <strong>of</strong> interest.<br />

(7) Section 839 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Taxes Act 1988 (connected persons) <strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this<br />

paragraph.<br />

(8) In determining for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> sub-paragraph (1C), (1E), (1F) or (2A) above<br />

whe<strong>the</strong>r a person is or becomes connected with <strong>the</strong> issuer, no account shall be taken<br />

<strong>of</strong>—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> security mentioned in that sub-paragraph; or<br />

(b) any security issued under <strong>the</strong> same prospectus as that security.<br />

Capital Allowances Act 2001<br />

Section 70C: Long funding finance lease: amount <strong>of</strong> capital expenditure<br />

(1) This section has effect by virtue <strong>of</strong> section 70A(7) for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> determining <strong>the</strong><br />

amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital expenditure in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> a long funding finance lease.<br />

(2) If <strong>the</strong> lease is one which, under generally accepted accounting practice, falls (or would<br />

fall) <strong>to</strong> be treated as a loan, this section <strong>applies</strong> as if <strong>the</strong> lease were one which, under<br />

generally accepted accounting practice, fell <strong>to</strong> be treated as a finance lease.<br />

(3) The amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital expenditure is <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal <strong>of</strong>—<br />

(a) commencement PVMLP (see subsection (4)), and<br />

(b) if subsection (6) <strong>applies</strong>, <strong>the</strong> unrelievable pre-commencement rentals (“UPR”),<br />

but subject, in a case falling within subsection (7), <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> restriction imposed by<br />

subsection (8).<br />

(4) Commencement PVMLP is <strong>the</strong> amount that would fall <strong>to</strong> be recognised as <strong>the</strong> present<br />

value, at <strong>the</strong> appropriate date, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> minimum lease payments (see section 70YE) if<br />

appropriate accounts were prepared by <strong>the</strong> person.<br />

Section 70E: Disposal events and disposal values (relevant parts)<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> where—<br />

(a) a person is <strong>the</strong> lessee <strong>of</strong> plant or machinery under a long funding lease,<br />

(b) as a result <strong>of</strong> section 70A, <strong>the</strong> person falls <strong>to</strong> be regarded as having incurred<br />

qualifying expenditure on <strong>the</strong> provision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> plant or machinery, and<br />

(c) a relevant event occurs.<br />

(1A) relevant event occurs if—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> lease terminates,<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> plant or machinery begins <strong>to</strong> be used wholly or partly for purposes o<strong>the</strong>r than<br />

those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> qualifying activity, or<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> qualifying activity is permanently discontinued.<br />

(2) In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> that person—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> relevant event s a disposal event, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> person is required <strong>to</strong> bring in<strong>to</strong> account a disposal value for <strong>the</strong> chargeable<br />

period in which that disposal event occurs.<br />

(2A) The amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> disposal value is—<br />

(QE – QA) + R<br />

where—<br />

QE is <strong>the</strong> person's qualifying expenditure on <strong>the</strong> provision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> plant or machinery;<br />

QA is <strong>the</strong> qualifying amount (see subsections (2B) <strong>to</strong> (2E));<br />

R is any relevant rebate (see subsections (2F) and (2G)), and<br />

(2B) In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> a long funding operating lease, “<strong>the</strong> qualifying amount” means <strong>the</strong><br />

aggregate amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reductions made under section 502K <strong>of</strong> ICTA or section 148I<br />

73


<strong>of</strong> ITTOIA 2005 or section 379 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2010 for periods <strong>of</strong> account in which <strong>the</strong> person<br />

was <strong>the</strong> lessee.<br />

(2C) In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> a long funding finance lease, “<strong>the</strong> qualifying amount” means <strong>the</strong><br />

aggregate <strong>of</strong>—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> payments made <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> lessor by <strong>the</strong> person under <strong>the</strong> lease (including any<br />

initial payment), and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> payments made <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> lessor by <strong>the</strong> person under a guarantee <strong>of</strong> any<br />

residual amount (as defined in section 70YE)<br />

subject <strong>to</strong> subsection (2D).<br />

(2D) The following are excluded from <strong>the</strong> “qualifying amount” under subsection (2C)—<br />

(a) so much <strong>of</strong> any payment as, in accordance with generally accepted accounting<br />

practice, falls (or would fall) <strong>to</strong> be s<strong>how</strong>n in <strong>the</strong> person's accounts as finance<br />

charges in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lease,<br />

(b) so much <strong>of</strong> any payment as represents charges for services, and<br />

(c) so much <strong>of</strong> any payment as represents qualifying UK or foreign <strong>tax</strong> (within <strong>the</strong><br />

meaning <strong>of</strong> section 70YE) <strong>to</strong> be paid by <strong>the</strong> lessor.<br />

Section 11: General conditions as <strong>to</strong> availability <strong>of</strong> plant and machinery allowances<br />

(1) Allowances are available under this Part if a person carries on a qualifying activity and<br />

incurs qualifying expenditure.<br />

(2) “Qualifying activity” has <strong>the</strong> meaning given by Chapter 2.<br />

(3) Allowances under this Part must be calculated separately for each qualifying activity<br />

which a person carries on.<br />

(4) The general rule is that expenditure is qualifying expenditure if—<br />

(a) it is capital expenditure on <strong>the</strong> provision <strong>of</strong> plant or machinery wholly or partly for<br />

<strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> qualifying activity carried on by <strong>the</strong> person incurring <strong>the</strong><br />

expenditure, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> person incurring <strong>the</strong> expenditure owns <strong>the</strong> plant or machinery as a result <strong>of</strong><br />

incurring it.<br />

(5) But <strong>the</strong> general rule is affected by o<strong>the</strong>r provisions <strong>of</strong> this Act, and in particular by<br />

Chapter 3.<br />

Explana<strong>to</strong>ry Notes <strong>to</strong> Clause 81 and Schedule 8 <strong>to</strong> Finance (No 2) Bill 2006<br />

BACKGROUND NOTE<br />

142. The current <strong>tax</strong> rules treat loan finance and leasing finance differently even though <strong>the</strong><br />

commercial effect – that <strong>the</strong> business uses <strong>the</strong> asset while ano<strong>the</strong>r party finances its<br />

purchase – may be virtually <strong>the</strong> same. This difference in treatments, particularly <strong>the</strong><br />

incidence <strong>of</strong> <strong>tax</strong> timing benefits that can be afforded by capital allowances, means that<br />

in some cases commercial decisions can be affected by <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

transaction.<br />

143. Reforming <strong>the</strong> way leases <strong>of</strong> plant or machinery are <strong>tax</strong>ed was first proposed in August<br />

2003 when, as part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wider debate on <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong> capital allowances, <strong>the</strong><br />

Government wished <strong>to</strong> consider <strong>the</strong> case for remedying this dis<strong>to</strong>rtion by moving<br />

entitlement <strong>to</strong> capital allowances on leased plant and machinery from lessors <strong>to</strong><br />

lessees for leases which are essentially financing transactions.<br />

144. Following consultation, <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>to</strong> go ahead with <strong>the</strong> reform was taken in<br />

December 2004. A Technical Note and draft legislation were published at that time,<br />

setting out <strong>the</strong> key details <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new regime.<br />

74


145. Since <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong>se proposals have been consulted on in detail and fur<strong>the</strong>r Technical<br />

Notes and draft legislation have been published, in particular in July and December<br />

2005.<br />

146. The effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> changes now being made will be <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> lease finance in much <strong>the</strong><br />

same way that loan finance is <strong>tax</strong>ed, in cases where <strong>the</strong> current differences in <strong>tax</strong><br />

treatment might o<strong>the</strong>rwise have a dis<strong>to</strong>rtionary effect. No changes will be made <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong> treatment <strong>of</strong> leases in cases where <strong>the</strong> difference in <strong>tax</strong> treatment is minimal, and<br />

thus likely <strong>to</strong> have little or no effect on behaviour. Nor are changes being made <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> leases which do not function as financing transactions.<br />

147. The main changes needed <strong>to</strong> implement this reform are in this Schedule.<br />

Finance Act 2003<br />

Section 45: Contract and conveyance: effect <strong>of</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> rights<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> where—<br />

(a) a contract for a land transaction (“<strong>the</strong> original contract”) is entered in<strong>to</strong> under<br />

which <strong>the</strong> transaction is <strong>to</strong> be completed by a conveyance, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong>re is an assignment, subsale or o<strong>the</strong>r transaction (relating <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole or part<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject-matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original contract) as a result <strong>of</strong> which a person o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than <strong>the</strong> original purchaser becomes entitled <strong>to</strong> call for a conveyance <strong>to</strong> him, and<br />

(c) paragraph 12B <strong>of</strong> Schedule 17A (assignment <strong>of</strong> agreement for lease) does not<br />

apply.<br />

References in <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> this section <strong>to</strong> a transfer <strong>of</strong> rights are <strong>to</strong> any<br />

such assignment, subsale or o<strong>the</strong>r transaction, and references <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> transferor and <strong>the</strong><br />

transferee shall be read accordingly.<br />

(2) The transferee is not regarded as entering in<strong>to</strong> a land transaction by reason <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

transfer <strong>of</strong> rights, but section 44 (contract and conveyance) has effect in accordance<br />

with <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> this section.<br />

(3) That section <strong>applies</strong> as if <strong>the</strong>re were a contract for a land transaction (a “secondary<br />

contract”) under which—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> transferee is <strong>the</strong> purchaser, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> consideration for <strong>the</strong> transaction is—<br />

(i) so much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> consideration under <strong>the</strong> original contract as is referable <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> subject-matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> rights and is <strong>to</strong> be given (directly or<br />

indirectly) by <strong>the</strong> transferee or a person connected with him, and<br />

(ii) <strong>the</strong> consideration given for <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> rights.<br />

The substantial performance or completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original contract at <strong>the</strong> same time as,<br />

and in connection with, <strong>the</strong> substantial performance or completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> secondary<br />

contract shall be disregarded except in a case where <strong>the</strong> secondary contract gives rise<br />

<strong>to</strong> a transaction that is exempt from charge by virtue <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong> sections 71A <strong>to</strong> 73<br />

(which relate <strong>to</strong> alternative property finance).<br />

(4) Where <strong>the</strong>re are successive transfers <strong>of</strong> rights, subsection (3) has effect in relation <strong>to</strong><br />

each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

The substantial performance or completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> secondary contract arising from an<br />

earlier transfer <strong>of</strong> rights at <strong>the</strong> same time as, and in connection with, <strong>the</strong> substantial<br />

performance or completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> secondary contract arising from a subsequent<br />

transfer <strong>of</strong> rights shall be disregarded.<br />

(5) Where a transfer <strong>of</strong> rights relates <strong>to</strong> part only <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject-matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original<br />

contract (“<strong>the</strong> relevant part”)–<br />

75


(a) subsection (8)(b) <strong>of</strong> section 44 (restriction <strong>of</strong> charge <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> on subsequent<br />

conveyance) has effect as if <strong>the</strong> reference <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>tax</strong> chargeable on<br />

that contract were a reference <strong>to</strong> an appropriate proportion <strong>of</strong> that amount, and<br />

(b) a reference in <strong>the</strong> second sentence <strong>of</strong> subsection (3) above <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> original<br />

contract, or a reference in subsection (4) above <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> secondary contract arising<br />

from an earlier transfer <strong>of</strong> rights, is <strong>to</strong> that contract so far as relating <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

relevant part (and that contract so far as not relating <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant part shall be<br />

treated as a separate contract).<br />

(5A) In relation <strong>to</strong> a land transaction treated as taking place by virtue <strong>of</strong> subsection (3)–<br />

(a) references in Schedule 7 (group relief) <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> vendor shall be read as references<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> vendor under <strong>the</strong> original contract;<br />

(b) o<strong>the</strong>r references in this Part <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> vendor shall be read, where <strong>the</strong> context<br />

permits, as referring <strong>to</strong> ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> vendor under <strong>the</strong> original contract or <strong>the</strong><br />

transferor.<br />

(6) Section 1122 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Corporation Tax Act 2010 (connected persons) <strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong><br />

purposes <strong>of</strong> subsection (3)(b)(i).<br />

(7) In this section “contract” includes any agreement and “conveyance” includes any<br />

instrument.<br />

Section 75A: Anti-avoidance<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> where—<br />

(a) one person (V) disposes <strong>of</strong> a chargeable interest and ano<strong>the</strong>r person (P)<br />

acquires ei<strong>the</strong>r it or a chargeable interest deriving from it,<br />

(b) a number <strong>of</strong> transactions (including <strong>the</strong> disposal and acquisition) are involved in<br />

connection with <strong>the</strong> disposal and acquisition (“<strong>the</strong> scheme transactions”), and<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> amounts <strong>of</strong> stamp duty land <strong>tax</strong> payable in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme<br />

transactions is less than <strong>the</strong> amount that would be payable on a notional land<br />

transaction effecting <strong>the</strong> acquisition <strong>of</strong> V's chargeable interest by P on its<br />

disposal by V.<br />

(2) In subsection (1) “transaction” includes, in particular—<br />

(a) a non-land transaction,<br />

(b) an agreement, <strong>of</strong>fer or undertaking not <strong>to</strong> take specified action,<br />

(c) any kind <strong>of</strong> arrangement whe<strong>the</strong>r or not it could o<strong>the</strong>rwise be described as a<br />

transaction, and<br />

(d) a transaction which takes place after <strong>the</strong> acquisition by P <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chargeable<br />

interest.<br />

(3) The scheme transactions may include, for example—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> acquisition by P <strong>of</strong> a lease deriving from a freehold owned or formerly owned<br />

by V;<br />

(b) a sub-sale <strong>to</strong> a third person;<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> grant <strong>of</strong> a lease <strong>to</strong> a third person subject <strong>to</strong> a right <strong>to</strong> terminate;<br />

(d) <strong>the</strong> exercise <strong>of</strong> a right <strong>to</strong> terminate a lease or <strong>to</strong> take some o<strong>the</strong>r action;<br />

(e) an agreement not <strong>to</strong> exercise a right <strong>to</strong> terminate a lease or <strong>to</strong> take some o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

action;<br />

(f) <strong>the</strong> variation <strong>of</strong> a right <strong>to</strong> terminate a lease or <strong>to</strong> take some o<strong>the</strong>r action.<br />

(4) Where this section <strong>applies</strong>—<br />

(a) any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme transactions which is a land transaction shall be disregarded<br />

for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Part, but<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong>re shall be a notional land transaction for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Part effecting<br />

<strong>the</strong> acquisition <strong>of</strong> V's chargeable interest by P on its disposal by V.<br />

(5) The chargeable consideration on <strong>the</strong> notional transaction mentioned in subsections<br />

(1)(c) and (4)(b) is <strong>the</strong> largest amount (or aggregate amount)—<br />

76


(a) given by or on behalf <strong>of</strong> any one person by way <strong>of</strong> consideration for <strong>the</strong> scheme<br />

transactions, or<br />

(b) received by or on behalf <strong>of</strong> V (or a person connected with V within <strong>the</strong> meaning<br />

<strong>of</strong> section 839 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Taxes Act 1988) by way <strong>of</strong> consideration for <strong>the</strong> scheme<br />

transactions.<br />

(6) The effective date <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> notional transaction is—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> last date <strong>of</strong> completion for <strong>the</strong> scheme transactions, or<br />

(b) if earlier, <strong>the</strong> last date on which a contract in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme transactions<br />

is substantially performed.<br />

(7) This section does not apply where subsection (1)(c) is satisfied only by reason <strong>of</strong>—<br />

(a) sections 71A <strong>to</strong> 73, or<br />

(b) a provision <strong>of</strong> Schedule 9.<br />

Income Tax (Trading and O<strong>the</strong>r Income) Act 2005<br />

Section 58: Incidental costs <strong>of</strong> obtaining finance<br />

(1) In calculating <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> a trade, a deduction is allowed for incidental costs <strong>of</strong><br />

obtaining finance by means <strong>of</strong>—<br />

(a) a loan, or<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> issue <strong>of</strong> loan s<strong>to</strong>ck,<br />

if <strong>the</strong> interest on <strong>the</strong> loan or s<strong>to</strong>ck is deductible in calculating <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trade.<br />

(2) “Incidental costs <strong>of</strong> obtaining finance” means expenses—<br />

(a) which are incurred on fees, commissions, advertising, printing and o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

incidental matters, and<br />

(b) which are incurred wholly and exclusively for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> obtaining <strong>the</strong><br />

finance, providing security for it or repaying it.<br />

(3) Expenses incurred wholly and exclusively for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong>—<br />

(a) obtaining finance, or<br />

(b) providing security for it,<br />

are incidental costs <strong>of</strong> obtaining <strong>the</strong> finance even if it is not in fact obtained.<br />

(4) But <strong>the</strong> following are not incidental costs <strong>of</strong> obtaining finance—<br />

(a) sums paid because <strong>of</strong> losses resulting from movements in <strong>the</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> exchange<br />

between different currencies,<br />

(b) sums paid for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> protecting against such losses,<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> cost <strong>of</strong> repaying a loan or loan s<strong>to</strong>ck so far as attributable <strong>to</strong> its being<br />

repayable at a premium or having been obtained or issued at a discount, and<br />

(d) stamp duty.<br />

(5) This section needs <strong>to</strong> be read with section 59 (which provides for restrictions in relation<br />

<strong>to</strong> convertible loans and loan s<strong>to</strong>ck etc).<br />

Section 858: Resident partners and double <strong>tax</strong>ation agreements<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> if—<br />

(a) a UK resident (“<strong>the</strong> partner”) is a member <strong>of</strong> a firm which—<br />

(i) resides outside <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom, or<br />

(ii) carries on a trade <strong>the</strong> control and management <strong>of</strong> which is outside <strong>the</strong><br />

United Kingdom, and<br />

(b) by virtue <strong>of</strong> any <strong>arrangements</strong> having effect under [section 2(1) <strong>of</strong> TIOPA 2010]<br />

(“<strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong>”) any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firm is relieved from income <strong>tax</strong> in<br />

<strong>the</strong> United Kingdom.<br />

(2) The partner is liable <strong>to</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> partner's share <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firm<br />

despite <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong>.<br />

77


(3) If <strong>the</strong> partner's share <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firm consists <strong>of</strong> or includes a share in a<br />

qualifying distribution—<br />

(a) made by a UK resident company, and<br />

(b) chargeable <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> under Chapter 3 <strong>of</strong> Part 4,<br />

<strong>the</strong> partner (and not <strong>the</strong> firm) is, despite <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong>, entitled <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> share <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>tax</strong> credit which corresponds <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> partner's share <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distribution.<br />

(4) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> a firm include any person entitled <strong>to</strong> a<br />

share <strong>of</strong> income <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firm.<br />

Income Tax Act 2007<br />

Section 504: Treatment <strong>of</strong> income <strong>of</strong> unauthorised unit trust<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> for income <strong>tax</strong> purposes in relation <strong>to</strong> an unauthorised unit trust if<br />

<strong>the</strong> trustees are UK resident.<br />

(2) If income arises <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees, <strong>the</strong> income is treated as <strong>the</strong> income <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees and<br />

not <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unit holders.<br />

(3) If income <strong>tax</strong> on any part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income would apart from this subsection be charged at<br />

<strong>the</strong> dividend ordinary rate or at <strong>the</strong> savings rate, income <strong>tax</strong> on that part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income<br />

is charged at <strong>the</strong> basic rate instead.<br />

(4) None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following <strong>applies</strong> in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> income—<br />

(a) (a)section 479,<br />

(b) (b)section 397(1) <strong>of</strong> ITTOIA 2005 (<strong>tax</strong> credits for qualifying distributions),<br />

(c) (c)section 399(2) and (6) <strong>of</strong> ITTOIA 2005 (person not entitled <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> credit treated<br />

as having paid income <strong>tax</strong>), and<br />

(d) (d)section 400(2) and (3) <strong>of</strong> ITTOIA 2005 (person whose income includes nonqualifying<br />

distribution treated as having paid income <strong>tax</strong>).<br />

(5) Sections 494 and 495 do not apply in relation <strong>to</strong> payments made by <strong>the</strong> trustees.<br />

Section 581: Manufactured overseas dividends<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> if—<br />

(a) a person (“<strong>the</strong> payer”) pays ano<strong>the</strong>r person an amount (a “manufactured<br />

overseas dividend”) which is representative <strong>of</strong> an overseas dividend on overseas<br />

securities,<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> payer does so under a requirement <strong>of</strong> an arrangement between <strong>the</strong>m for <strong>the</strong><br />

transfer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> securities, and<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> condition in subsection (2) is met.<br />

(2) The condition is that—<br />

(a) in a case within section 922(1) (manufactured overseas dividends: payments by<br />

UK residents etc), <strong>the</strong> amount required <strong>to</strong> be deducted as a result <strong>of</strong> that section<br />

has been deducted, or<br />

(b) in a case within section 923(1) (foreign payers <strong>of</strong> manufactured overseas<br />

dividends: <strong>the</strong> reverse charge), <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> required <strong>to</strong> be<br />

accounted for and paid as a result <strong>of</strong> that section has been accounted for and<br />

paid.<br />

(3) Subsections (4) and (5) apply in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> recipient, and all persons claiming title<br />

through or under <strong>the</strong> recipient, for all relevant income <strong>tax</strong> purposes.<br />

(4) The manufactured overseas dividend is treated as if it were—<br />

(a) an overseas dividend <strong>of</strong> an amount equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gross amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

manufactured overseas dividend, but<br />

78


(b) paid after <strong>the</strong> withholding from it, on account <strong>of</strong> overseas <strong>tax</strong>, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount<br />

deducted as a result <strong>of</strong> section 922 or (as <strong>the</strong> case may be) accounted for and<br />

paid as a result <strong>of</strong> section 923.<br />

(5) The amount deducted or accounted for and paid is accordingly <strong>to</strong> be treated as an<br />

amount withheld on account <strong>of</strong> overseas <strong>tax</strong> instead <strong>of</strong> as an amount on account <strong>of</strong><br />

income <strong>tax</strong>.<br />

(6) In this section “relevant income <strong>tax</strong> purposes” means <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Income Tax<br />

Acts as <strong>the</strong>y apply in relation <strong>to</strong>—<br />

(a) UK residents, and<br />

(b) persons carrying on business through a branch or agency in <strong>the</strong> United<br />

Kingdom.<br />

Section 583: Manufactured payments exceeding underlying payments<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> if—<br />

(a) an amount paid by way <strong>of</strong> manufactured dividend would o<strong>the</strong>rwise exceed <strong>the</strong><br />

amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dividend <strong>of</strong> which it is representative, or<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong>—<br />

(i) an amount paid by way <strong>of</strong> manufactured interest or manufactured<br />

overseas dividend, and<br />

(ii) <strong>the</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> required <strong>to</strong> be accounted for and paid in connection with<br />

<strong>the</strong> making <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> payment,<br />

would o<strong>the</strong>rwise exceed <strong>the</strong> gross amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest or overseas dividend <strong>of</strong><br />

which it is representative.<br />

(2) The payment, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> extent <strong>of</strong> an amount equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> excess, is treated for <strong>the</strong><br />

purposes <strong>of</strong> this Chapter and Chapter 9 <strong>of</strong> Part 15 as not made under <strong>the</strong> requirement<br />

mentioned in section 573(1)(b), 578(1)(b) or 581(1)(b) (criteria for application <strong>of</strong><br />

provisions about manufactured payments).<br />

(3) Instead it is treated, <strong>to</strong> that extent, for income <strong>tax</strong> purposes as a separate fee for<br />

entering in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> arrangement under which it was made.<br />

(4) Subsection (3) <strong>applies</strong> despite anything in—<br />

(a) sections 572 <strong>to</strong> 582 (main rules about manufactured payments), or<br />

(b) Chapter 9 <strong>of</strong> Part 15 (deduction <strong>of</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> at source: manufactured<br />

payments).<br />

Section 848: Income <strong>tax</strong> deducted at source treated as income <strong>tax</strong> paid by recipient<br />

(1) A sum representing income <strong>tax</strong> which is deducted (or treated as deducted) under this<br />

Part from a payment is treated as income <strong>tax</strong> paid by <strong>the</strong> recipient.<br />

(2) The sum is accordingly taken in<strong>to</strong> account under sections 59B and 59D <strong>of</strong> TMA 1970<br />

(see also paragraph 8 <strong>of</strong> Schedule 18 <strong>to</strong> FA 1998) in determining <strong>the</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> or<br />

corporation <strong>tax</strong> payable by, or repayable <strong>to</strong>, <strong>the</strong> recipient.<br />

(3) But this section does not apply <strong>to</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> deducted at source under section 966<br />

(visiting performers) or 971 (non-resident landlords).<br />

(4) In relation <strong>to</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> deducted at source under section 941 (unauthorised unit<br />

trusts), this section is subject <strong>to</strong> section 943A (treatment <strong>of</strong> cases involving double <strong>tax</strong><br />

relief).<br />

Section 941: Deemed payments <strong>to</strong> unit holders and deemed deductions <strong>of</strong> income <strong>tax</strong><br />

(1) Subsections (2) and (3) apply if a unit holder in an unauthorised unit trust is treated<br />

under Chapter 10 <strong>of</strong> Part 4 <strong>of</strong> ITTOIA 2005 [or Chapter 5 <strong>of</strong> Part 10 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009]1<br />

79


(distributions from unauthorised unit trusts if <strong>the</strong> trustees are UK resident) as having<br />

received income on a date.<br />

(2) The trustees are treated as making on that date a payment <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> unit holder<br />

representing <strong>the</strong> gross amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income (see section 548(2) <strong>of</strong> ITTOIA 2005 [and<br />

section 973(2) <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009]1).<br />

(3) The trustees are also treated as deducting from that payment a sum representing<br />

income <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> gross amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income at <strong>the</strong> basic rate for <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> year in<br />

which <strong>the</strong> payment is made.<br />

(4) Subsection (5) <strong>applies</strong> if <strong>the</strong> trustees <strong>of</strong> an unauthorised unit trust are treated under<br />

section 469(4A) <strong>of</strong> ICTA (distributions from unauthorised unit trusts if <strong>the</strong> trustees are<br />

UK resident) as making an annual payment <strong>to</strong> a unit holder.<br />

(5) The trustees are also treated as deducting from <strong>the</strong> annual payment a sum<br />

representing income <strong>tax</strong> on its gross amount (see section 469(4C) <strong>of</strong> ICTA) at <strong>the</strong> basic<br />

rate for <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> year in which <strong>the</strong> payment is made.1<br />

(6) In this Chapter—<br />

“deemed deduction” means a deduction within subsection (3) …1,<br />

[“deemed income” means <strong>the</strong> gross amount <strong>of</strong> income treated as received as<br />

mentioned in subsection (1),]2<br />

“deemed payment” means a payment within subsection (2) …1, and<br />

“<strong>the</strong> gross amount” means, in relation <strong>to</strong> a deemed payment, <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

payment before <strong>the</strong> deemed deduction is made from it.<br />

Section 942: Income <strong>tax</strong> <strong>to</strong> be collected from trustees<br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> if in a <strong>tax</strong> year <strong>the</strong> trustees <strong>of</strong> an unauthorised unit trust are treated<br />

as making deemed payments.<br />

(2) Income <strong>tax</strong> is <strong>to</strong> be collected through <strong>the</strong> trustees' self-assessment returns for <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong><br />

year (see Chapter 17).<br />

(3) The amount <strong>of</strong> income <strong>tax</strong> <strong>to</strong> be collected (“<strong>the</strong> collectable amount”) is <strong>the</strong> amount<br />

equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deemed deductions from <strong>the</strong> deemed payments.<br />

(4) But if <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gross amounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deemed payments exceeds <strong>the</strong> trustees'<br />

modified net income for <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> year (see section 1025), <strong>the</strong> collectable amount is <strong>the</strong><br />

amount calculated by taking <strong>the</strong> steps in subsection (5).<br />

(5) The steps <strong>to</strong> be taken are as follows.<br />

(6) Step 1 Take <strong>the</strong> amount equal <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gross amounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deemed<br />

payments and reduce that amount by—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees' income pool as at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> year (see<br />

section 943), or<br />

(b) if less, <strong>the</strong> amount by which <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gross amounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deemed<br />

payments exceeds <strong>the</strong> trustees' modified net income.<br />

Step 2 Apply <strong>the</strong> basic rate for <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> year <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> result from Step 1.<br />

Section 943: Calculation <strong>of</strong> trustees' income pool<br />

(1) This is <strong>how</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees' income pool as at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> a <strong>tax</strong> year (“<strong>the</strong><br />

current <strong>tax</strong> year”) is calculated.<br />

The calculation <strong>to</strong> be used depends on which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following cases <strong>applies</strong>. But this<br />

needs <strong>to</strong> be read with subsections (2) and (3).<br />

80


Case 1 This case <strong>applies</strong> if <strong>the</strong> trustees' modified net income for <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year<br />

exceeded <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gross amounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deemed payments treated as made by<br />

<strong>the</strong> trustees in that year.<br />

The trustees' income pool as at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> current <strong>tax</strong> year is <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong>—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees' income pool as at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year,<br />

and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> amount by which <strong>the</strong> trustees' modified net income for <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year<br />

exceeded <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gross amounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deemed payments treated as<br />

made by <strong>the</strong> trustees in that year.<br />

Case 2 This case <strong>applies</strong> if <strong>the</strong> trustees' modified net income for <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year<br />

was less than <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gross amounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deemed payments treated as made<br />

by <strong>the</strong> trustees in that year.<br />

The trustees' income pool as at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> current <strong>tax</strong> year is—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees' income pool as at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year,<br />

less<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reduction made at Step 1 in section 942(5) for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong><br />

calculating <strong>the</strong> collectable amount for <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year.<br />

Case 3 This case <strong>applies</strong> if <strong>the</strong> trustees' modified net income for <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year<br />

equalled <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gross amounts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deemed payments treated as made by<br />

<strong>the</strong> trustees in that year.<br />

The trustees' income pool as at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> current <strong>tax</strong> year is <strong>the</strong> same as <strong>the</strong><br />

amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trustees' income pool as at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year.<br />

(2) If <strong>the</strong> trustees were non-UK resident for <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year, references in subsection<br />

(1) <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> previous <strong>tax</strong> year are <strong>to</strong> be read as references <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> last <strong>tax</strong> year prior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

current <strong>tax</strong> year for which <strong>the</strong> trustees were UK resident.<br />

(3) The income pool as at <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> current <strong>tax</strong> year is nil if—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> current <strong>tax</strong> year is <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> year during which <strong>the</strong> unauthorised unit trust is<br />

established, or<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> trustees have been UK resident for no <strong>tax</strong> year prior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> current <strong>tax</strong> year.<br />

Corporation Tax Act 2009<br />

Section 302: “Loan relationship”, “credi<strong>to</strong>r relationship”, “deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship”<br />

(1) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Corporation Tax Acts a company has a loan relationship if—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> company stands in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> a credi<strong>to</strong>r or deb<strong>to</strong>r as respects any money<br />

debt (whe<strong>the</strong>r by reference <strong>to</strong> a security or o<strong>the</strong>rwise), and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> debt arises from a transaction for <strong>the</strong> lending <strong>of</strong> money.<br />

(2) References <strong>to</strong> a loan relationship and <strong>to</strong> a company being a party <strong>to</strong> a loan relationship<br />

are <strong>to</strong> be read accordingly.<br />

(3) For cases where this Part <strong>applies</strong> as if a relationship were a loan relationship despite<br />

<strong>the</strong> money debt not arising from a transaction for <strong>the</strong> lending <strong>of</strong> money see Chapter 2<br />

<strong>of</strong> Part 6 (relevant non-lending relationships).<br />

(4) See also <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> Part 6 (under which o<strong>the</strong>r matters are treated as<br />

loan relationships or rights, payments or pr<strong>of</strong>its under loan relationships)—<br />

(a) Chapter 3 (OEICs, unit trusts and <strong>of</strong>fshore funds),<br />

(b) Chapter 4 (building societies),<br />

(c) Chapter 5 (industrial and provident societies),<br />

(d) Chapter 6 (alternative finance <strong>arrangements</strong>),<br />

(e) Chapter 7 (shares with guaranteed returns etc),<br />

(f) Chapter 8 (returns from partnerships),<br />

81


(g) Chapter 9 (manufactured interest etc),<br />

(h) Chapter 10 (repos), and<br />

(i) Chapter 11 (investment life insurance contracts).<br />

(5) In this Part “credi<strong>to</strong>r relationship”, in relation <strong>to</strong> a company, means any loan relationship<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> company where it stands in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> a credi<strong>to</strong>r as respects <strong>the</strong> debt in<br />

question.<br />

(6) In this Part “deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship”, in relation <strong>to</strong> a company, means any loan relationship<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> company where it stands in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> a deb<strong>to</strong>r as respects <strong>the</strong> debt in<br />

question<br />

Section 373: Late interest treated as not accruing until paid in some cases<br />

(1) Debits relating <strong>to</strong> interest payable under a company's deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship are <strong>to</strong> be<br />

brought in<strong>to</strong> account for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Part on <strong>the</strong> assumption that <strong>the</strong> interest<br />

does not accrue until it is paid if—<br />

(a) conditions A and B are met, and<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> case is within section 374, 375, 377 or 378.<br />

(2) Condition A is that <strong>the</strong> interest is not paid within <strong>the</strong> period <strong>of</strong> 12 months following <strong>the</strong><br />

end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> accounting period in which it would be treated as accruing apart from<br />

subsection (1).<br />

(3) Condition B is that credits representing <strong>the</strong> full amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interest are not brought<br />

in<strong>to</strong> account for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this Part in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> corresponding credi<strong>to</strong>r<br />

relationship for any accounting period.<br />

(4) For <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> “corresponding credi<strong>to</strong>r relationship” in cases where persons<br />

indirectly stand in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r, see section 379(2).<br />

(5) References in this Chapter <strong>to</strong> “<strong>the</strong> actual accrual period” are references <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

accounting period in which <strong>the</strong> interest would be treated as accruing apart from<br />

subsection<br />

Section 374: Connection between deb<strong>to</strong>r and person standing in position <strong>of</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r<br />

(1) The case <strong>to</strong> which this section <strong>applies</strong> is where <strong>the</strong>re is for <strong>the</strong> actual accrual period a<br />

connection between—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> company which has <strong>the</strong> deb<strong>to</strong>r relationship, and<br />

(b) a company (“C”) standing in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> credi<strong>to</strong>r as respects <strong>the</strong> loan<br />

relationship.<br />

and <strong>the</strong> condition in subsection (1A) is met.<br />

(1A) The condition is that C is—<br />

(a) resident for <strong>tax</strong> purposes in a non-qualifying terri<strong>to</strong>ry at any time in <strong>the</strong> actual<br />

accrual period, or<br />

(b) effectively managed in a non-<strong>tax</strong>ing non-qualifying terri<strong>to</strong>ry at any such time.]<br />

(2) Section 466 (companies connected for an accounting period) <strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes<br />

<strong>of</strong> this section.<br />

(3) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this section—<br />

(a) “non-qualifying terri<strong>to</strong>ry” has <strong>the</strong> meaning given by [section 173 <strong>of</strong> TIOPA 2010]<br />

(b) a non-qualifying terri<strong>to</strong>ry is “non-<strong>tax</strong>ing” if companies are not under its law liable<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> by reason <strong>of</strong> domicile, residence or place <strong>of</strong> management, and<br />

(c) “resident for <strong>tax</strong> purposes” means liable, under <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> non-qualifying<br />

terri<strong>to</strong>ry, <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> <strong>the</strong>re by reason <strong>of</strong> domicile, residence or place <strong>of</strong> management.]<br />

Section 457: Basic rule for deficits: carry forward <strong>to</strong> accounting periods after deficit<br />

period<br />

82


(1) The basic rule is that <strong>the</strong> deficit must be carried forward and set <strong>of</strong>f against non-trading<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> company for accounting periods after <strong>the</strong> deficit period in accordance with<br />

subsection (3) and section 458.<br />

(2) That rule does not apply <strong>to</strong> so much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deficit as—<br />

(a) is surrendered as group relief under section 403 <strong>of</strong> ICTA, or<br />

(b) is <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> a claim by <strong>the</strong> company under section 459 (claim <strong>to</strong> set <strong>of</strong>f<br />

deficit against pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> deficit period or earlier periods).<br />

(3) So much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount carried forward from <strong>the</strong> deficit period as is not <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> a<br />

claim under section 458(1) must be set <strong>of</strong>f against <strong>the</strong> non-trading pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

company for <strong>the</strong> next accounting period after <strong>the</strong> deficit period.<br />

(4) Those pr<strong>of</strong>its are reduced accordingly.<br />

(5) In this Chapter “non-trading pr<strong>of</strong>its”, in relation <strong>to</strong> a company, means so much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

company's pr<strong>of</strong>its as does not consist <strong>of</strong> trading income for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> section<br />

393A <strong>of</strong> ICTA (setting-<strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> trading losses against pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same or an earlier<br />

period).<br />

Section 486E: Excluded shares<br />

(1) This Chapter does not apply in relation <strong>to</strong> an accounting period (“<strong>the</strong> relevant<br />

accounting period”) <strong>of</strong> a company (“<strong>the</strong> holding company”) for which an arrangement<br />

produces a return for <strong>the</strong> company if <strong>the</strong> arrangement involves only relevant shares<br />

held by <strong>the</strong> company throughout <strong>the</strong> relevant period.<br />

(5) In this section “relevant shares” means shares which, throughout <strong>the</strong> relevant period,<br />

are—<br />

(a) fully paid-up shares <strong>of</strong> a relevant company,<br />

(7) For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> subsection (5) a company is “a relevant company” if—<br />

(a) it and <strong>the</strong> holding company are connected companies,<br />

Corporation Tax Act 2010<br />

Section 967: Deductions from payments received by UK resident companies<br />

(1) Subsection (2) <strong>applies</strong> if a UK resident company receives a payment on which it bears<br />

income <strong>tax</strong> by deduction.<br />

(2) The income <strong>tax</strong> on <strong>the</strong> payment is <strong>to</strong> be set <strong>of</strong>f against any corporation <strong>tax</strong> assessable<br />

on <strong>the</strong> company for <strong>the</strong> accounting period in which <strong>the</strong> payment falls <strong>to</strong> be taken in<strong>to</strong><br />

account for corporation <strong>tax</strong>, or would fall <strong>to</strong> be so taken in<strong>to</strong> account but for any<br />

exemption from corporation <strong>tax</strong>.<br />

(3) Subsection (2) is subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> provisions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Corporation Tax Acts.<br />

(4) The reference in subsection (1) <strong>to</strong> a payment received by a company—<br />

(a) (a)includes a reference <strong>to</strong> a payment received by ano<strong>the</strong>r person on behalf <strong>of</strong> or<br />

in trust for <strong>the</strong> company, but<br />

(b) (b)does not include a reference <strong>to</strong> a payment received by <strong>the</strong> company on behalf<br />

<strong>of</strong> or in trust for ano<strong>the</strong>r person.<br />

Taxation (International and O<strong>the</strong>r Provisions) Act 2010<br />

Section 18: Entitlement <strong>to</strong> credit for foreign <strong>tax</strong> reduces UK <strong>tax</strong> by amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> credit<br />

(1) Subsection (2) <strong>applies</strong> if—<br />

(a) under double <strong>tax</strong>ation <strong>arrangements</strong>, or<br />

83


(b) under unilateral relief <strong>arrangements</strong> for a terri<strong>to</strong>ry outside <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom,<br />

credit is <strong>to</strong> be allowed against any income <strong>tax</strong>, corporation <strong>tax</strong> or capital gains <strong>tax</strong><br />

chargeable in respect <strong>of</strong> any income or chargeable gain.<br />

(2) The amount <strong>of</strong> those <strong>tax</strong>es chargeable in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> income or gain is <strong>to</strong> be reduced<br />

by <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> credit.<br />

(3) In subsection (1) “credit”—<br />

(a) in relation <strong>to</strong> double <strong>tax</strong>ation <strong>arrangements</strong>, means credit for <strong>tax</strong> payable under<br />

<strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ry in relation <strong>to</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong> are made, and<br />

(b) in relation <strong>to</strong> unilateral relief <strong>arrangements</strong> for a terri<strong>to</strong>ry outside <strong>the</strong> United<br />

Kingdom, means credit for <strong>tax</strong> payable under <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> that terri<strong>to</strong>ry,<br />

but see sections 12(3) and 63(5) (dividends: certain <strong>tax</strong> payable o<strong>the</strong>rwise than under<br />

<strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> a terri<strong>to</strong>ry treated as payable under that law).<br />

(4) Subsection (2) <strong>applies</strong> subject <strong>to</strong>—<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> following provisions <strong>of</strong> this Chapter,<br />

(b) section 106 (Chapter 1 and this Chapter operate for capital gains <strong>tax</strong> purposes<br />

separately from <strong>the</strong>ir operation for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r United Kingdom <strong>tax</strong>es),<br />

and<br />

(c) Chapter 2 <strong>of</strong> Part 18 <strong>of</strong> ICTA (double <strong>tax</strong>ation relief: pooling <strong>of</strong> foreign dividends<br />

paid before 1 July 2009).<br />

(5) Credit is allowed under subsection (2) against any <strong>tax</strong> only if, under <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong><br />

concerned, credit is allowable against that <strong>tax</strong>.<br />

(6) Credit against income <strong>tax</strong> is given effect at Step 6 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> calculation in section 23 <strong>of</strong> ITA<br />

2007.<br />

Section 44: Credit against <strong>tax</strong> on trade income<br />

(1) Apply section 42(2) in accordance with subsections (2) and (3) if <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong> against which<br />

<strong>the</strong> credit is <strong>to</strong> be allowed is corporation <strong>tax</strong> on income that is trade income.<br />

(2) The amount <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> credit must not exceed <strong>the</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong> attributable <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> income<br />

arising out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transaction, arrangement or asset in connection with which <strong>the</strong> credit<br />

arises.<br />

(3) In calculating <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> corporation <strong>tax</strong> attributable <strong>to</strong> any income, take in<strong>to</strong><br />

account—<br />

(a) deductions which would be allowed in calculating <strong>the</strong> company's liability, and<br />

(b) expenses <strong>of</strong> a company connected with <strong>the</strong> company, so far as reasonably<br />

attributable <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> income,<br />

but see section 49 (restriction if company is a bank or is connected with a bank).<br />

(4) In subsection (3)(a) “deductions” includes a just and reasonable apportionment <strong>of</strong><br />

deductions that relate—<br />

(a) partly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> transaction, arrangement or asset from which <strong>the</strong> income arises,<br />

and<br />

(b) partly <strong>to</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r matters.<br />

(5) Section 1122 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2010 (meaning <strong>of</strong> “connected”) <strong>applies</strong> for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong><br />

subsection (3)(b).<br />

(6) In this section “trade income” means—<br />

(a) income chargeable <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> under Chapter 2 or 15 <strong>of</strong> Part 3 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009 (trade<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>its and post-cessation receipts),<br />

(b) income chargeable <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> under Chapter 3 or 9 <strong>of</strong> Part 4 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009 (pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong><br />

property businesses and post-cessation receipts),<br />

84


(c) income which arises from a source outside <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom and is<br />

chargeable <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> under section 979 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009 (charge <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> on income not<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise charged), and<br />

(d) any o<strong>the</strong>r income or pr<strong>of</strong>its which by a provision <strong>of</strong> ICTA is or are—<br />

(i) chargeable <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> under Chapter 2 <strong>of</strong> Part 3 <strong>of</strong> CTA 2009, or<br />

(ii) calculated in <strong>the</strong> same way as <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> a trade,<br />

but does not include income <strong>to</strong> which section 99 <strong>of</strong> this Act (insurance companies)<br />

<strong>applies</strong>.<br />

Section 85: schemes about effect <strong>of</strong> paying foreign <strong>tax</strong><br />

(1) This section <strong>applies</strong> <strong>to</strong> a scheme or arrangement if, under <strong>the</strong> scheme or arrangement,<br />

<strong>the</strong> condition in subsection (2) is met in relation <strong>to</strong> a person (“C”) who for a chargeable<br />

period has claimed, or is in a position <strong>to</strong> claim, any credit that under <strong>the</strong> <strong>arrangements</strong><br />

is <strong>to</strong> be allowed for foreign <strong>tax</strong>.<br />

(2) The condition is that—<br />

(a) C pays an amount <strong>of</strong> foreign <strong>tax</strong> (“<strong>the</strong> FT amount”), and<br />

(b) when C entered in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme or arrangement, it could reasonably be<br />

expected that <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> payment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> FT amount on <strong>the</strong> foreign-<strong>tax</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal<br />

would be <strong>to</strong> increase that <strong>to</strong>tal by less than amount X.<br />

(3) In subsection (2)(b)—<br />

“<strong>the</strong> foreign-<strong>tax</strong> <strong>to</strong>tal” means <strong>the</strong> amount found by—<br />

(a) <strong>to</strong>talling <strong>the</strong> amounts <strong>of</strong> foreign <strong>tax</strong> paid or payable by <strong>the</strong> participants in respect<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> transaction or transactions forming part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scheme or arrangement,<br />

and<br />

(b) taking in<strong>to</strong> account any reliefs that arise <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> participants, including any reliefs<br />

arising <strong>to</strong> any one or more <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> participants as a consequence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> payment<br />

by C <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> FT amount, and<br />

“amount X” means <strong>the</strong> amount allowable <strong>to</strong> C as a credit in respect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> payment <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> FT amount.<br />

(4) In subsection (3)—<br />

“participant” means a person who is party <strong>to</strong>, or concerned in, <strong>the</strong> scheme or<br />

arrangement, and<br />

“reliefs” means reliefs, deductions, reductions or allowances against or in respect <strong>of</strong><br />

any <strong>tax</strong>.<br />

(5) In subsection (1) so far as it relates <strong>to</strong> capital gains <strong>tax</strong> “chargeable period” means <strong>tax</strong><br />

year (see section 288(1ZA) <strong>of</strong> TCGA 1992).<br />

UK Isle <strong>of</strong> Man Double Taxation Agreement<br />

Article 2: General Definitions<br />

(1) In this Arrangement, unless <strong>the</strong> context o<strong>the</strong>rwise requires:<br />

(a) <strong>the</strong> term ‘United Kingdom’ means Great Britain and Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Ireland, including<br />

any area outside <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>rial sea <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom which in accordance<br />

with international law has been or may hereafter be designated, under <strong>the</strong> laws<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom concerning <strong>the</strong> Continental Shelf, as an area within which<br />

<strong>the</strong> rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom with respect <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea-bed and <strong>the</strong> sub-soil and<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir natural resources may be exercised;<br />

(b) <strong>the</strong> term `The Island` means <strong>the</strong> Isle <strong>of</strong> Man;<br />

(c) <strong>the</strong> terms `one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ries` and `<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry’‘ mean <strong>the</strong> United<br />

Kingdom or <strong>the</strong> Island, as <strong>the</strong> context requires;<br />

(d) <strong>the</strong> term `<strong>tax</strong>` means United Kingdom <strong>tax</strong> or Manx <strong>tax</strong>, as <strong>the</strong> context requires;<br />

(e) <strong>the</strong> term `person` includes any body <strong>of</strong> persons, corporate or not corporate;<br />

(f) <strong>the</strong> term `company` includes any body corporate;<br />

(g) <strong>the</strong> terms `resident <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom` and `resident <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Island` mean<br />

respectively any person who is resident in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom for <strong>the</strong> purposes<br />

85


<strong>of</strong> United Kingdom <strong>tax</strong> and not resident in <strong>the</strong> Island for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> Manx<br />

<strong>tax</strong> and any person who is resident in <strong>the</strong> Island for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> Manx <strong>tax</strong><br />

and not resident in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom for <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> United Kingdom <strong>tax</strong>;<br />

and a company shall be regarded as resident in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom if its<br />

business is managed and controlled in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom and as resident in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Island if its business is managed and controlled in <strong>the</strong> Island;<br />

(h) <strong>the</strong> terms `resident <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ries` and `resident <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry`<br />

mean a person who is a resident <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom or a person who is a<br />

resident <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Island, as <strong>the</strong> context requires;<br />

(i) <strong>the</strong> terms `United Kingdom enterprise` and `Manx enterprise` mean respectively<br />

an industrial or commercial enterprise or undertaking carried on by a resident <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> United Kingdom and an industrial or commercial enterprise or undertaking<br />

carried on by a resident <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Island; and <strong>the</strong> terms `enterprise <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

terri<strong>to</strong>ries` and `enterprise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry` mean a United Kingdom<br />

enterprise or Manx enterprise, as <strong>the</strong> context requires;<br />

(j) <strong>the</strong> term `industrial or commercial pr<strong>of</strong>its` includes rentals in respect <strong>of</strong><br />

cinema<strong>to</strong>graph films;<br />

(k) <strong>the</strong> term `permanent establishment`, when used with respect <strong>to</strong> an enterprise <strong>of</strong><br />

one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ries, means a branch, management or o<strong>the</strong>r fixed place <strong>of</strong><br />

business, but does not include an agency unless <strong>the</strong> agent has, and habitually<br />

exercises, a general authority <strong>to</strong> negotiate and conclude contracts on behalf <strong>of</strong><br />

such enterprise or has a s<strong>to</strong>ck <strong>of</strong> merchandise from which he regularly fills<br />

orders on its behalf;<br />

(l) <strong>the</strong> term ‘<strong>tax</strong>ation authority’ means:<br />

(i) in <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom, <strong>the</strong> Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and<br />

Cus<strong>to</strong>ms or <strong>the</strong>ir authorised representative;<br />

(ii) in <strong>the</strong> Isle <strong>of</strong> Man, <strong>the</strong> Assessor <strong>of</strong> Income Tax or his delegate.<br />

An enterprise <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ries shall not be deemed <strong>to</strong> have a permanent<br />

establishment in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry merely because it carries on business dealings in<br />

that o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry through a bona fide broker or general commission agent acting in <strong>the</strong><br />

ordinary course <strong>of</strong> his business as such.<br />

The fact that an enterprise <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ries maintains in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry a fixed<br />

place <strong>of</strong> business exclusively for <strong>the</strong> purchase <strong>of</strong> goods or merchandise shall not <strong>of</strong><br />

itself constitute that fixed place <strong>of</strong> business a permanent establishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

enterprise.<br />

The fact that a company which is a resident <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ries has a subsidiary<br />

company which is a resident <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry or which is engaged in trade or<br />

business in that o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry (whe<strong>the</strong>r through a permanent establishment or<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise) shall not <strong>of</strong> itself constitute that subsidiary company a permanent<br />

establishment <strong>of</strong> its parent company.<br />

(2) Where under this Arrangement any income is exempt from <strong>tax</strong> in one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ries if<br />

(with or without o<strong>the</strong>r conditions) it is subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry, and that<br />

income is subject <strong>to</strong> <strong>tax</strong> in that o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry by reference <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>the</strong>re<strong>of</strong> which<br />

is remitted <strong>to</strong> or received in that o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry, <strong>the</strong> exemption <strong>to</strong> be allowed under this<br />

Arrangement in <strong>the</strong> first-mentioned terri<strong>to</strong>ry shall apply only <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount so remitted<br />

or received.<br />

(3) In <strong>the</strong> application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> provisions <strong>of</strong> this Arrangement by <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom or <strong>the</strong><br />

Island, any term not o<strong>the</strong>rwise defined shall, unless <strong>the</strong> context o<strong>the</strong>rwise requires,<br />

have <strong>the</strong> meaning which it has under <strong>the</strong> laws <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom, or, as <strong>the</strong> case<br />

may be, <strong>the</strong> Island, relating <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>tax</strong>es which are <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> this Arrangement<br />

Article 3: Industrial or commercial pr<strong>of</strong>its<br />

(1) The industrial or commercial pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> a United Kingdom enterprise shall not be subject<br />

<strong>to</strong> Manx <strong>tax</strong> unless <strong>the</strong> enterprise is engaged in trade or business in <strong>the</strong> Island through<br />

a permanent establishment situated <strong>the</strong>rein. If it is so engaged, <strong>tax</strong> may be imposed on<br />

86


those pr<strong>of</strong>its by <strong>the</strong> Island but only on so much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m as is attributable <strong>to</strong> that<br />

permanent establishment.<br />

(2) The industrial or commercial pr<strong>of</strong>its <strong>of</strong> a Manx enterprise shall not be subject <strong>to</strong> United<br />

Kingdom <strong>tax</strong> unless <strong>the</strong> enterprise is engaged in trade or business in <strong>the</strong> United<br />

Kingdom through a permanent establishment situated <strong>the</strong>rein. If it is so engaged, <strong>tax</strong><br />

may be imposed on those pr<strong>of</strong>its by <strong>the</strong> United Kingdom, but only on so much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m<br />

as is attributable <strong>to</strong> that permanent establishment.<br />

(3) Where an enterprise <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ries is engaged in trade or business in <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry through a permanent establishment situated <strong>the</strong>rein, <strong>the</strong>re shall be<br />

attributed <strong>to</strong> that permanent establishment <strong>the</strong> industrial or commercial pr<strong>of</strong>its which it<br />

might be expected <strong>to</strong> derive from its activities in that o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry if it were an<br />

independent enterprise engaged in <strong>the</strong> same or similar activities under <strong>the</strong> same or<br />

similar conditions and dealing at arm's length with <strong>the</strong> enterprise <strong>of</strong> which it is a<br />

permanent establishment.<br />

(4) No portion <strong>of</strong> any pr<strong>of</strong>its arising from <strong>the</strong> sale <strong>of</strong> goods or merchandise by an enterprise<br />

<strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> terri<strong>to</strong>ries shall be attributed <strong>to</strong> a permanent establishment situated in <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry by reason <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mere purchase <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> goods or merchandise within that<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r terri<strong>to</strong>ry.<br />

87

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!